Sunday, November 15, 2015

Mythical Vampire Facts

   #[1]RSS

   Menu
     * [2]Home
     * GODS
          + [3]Greek Gods
          + [4]Egyptian Gods
     * MONSTERS
          + [5]All Mythical Creatures
          + [6]Vampires
          + [7]Werewolves
          + [8]Demons
          + [9]Zombies
     * MYTHS & STORIES
          + [10]True Stories
          + [11]Scary Fiction
     * FUN STUFF
          + [12]Art Gallery
          + [13]Recommended
     * THIS SITE
          + [14]Questions?
          + [15]Most Recent
          + [16]About This Site
          + [17]Privacy Policy
          + [18]Contact

Facts About Vampires

   If you've ever wanted a compilation of facts about vampires, you have
   come to the right place.  There is so much to say about vampires that
   we couldn't just dedicate one page to them.  Both informational
   articles and questions (with answers) will be posted and updated right
   here.
   There are literally thousands of vampire legends throughout history.
   Nearly every single culture on the face of the earth has some kind of
   myth about undead, blood-sucking creatures that relate back to vampire
   mythology.
   Naturally, the legends are not all consistent with one another, though
   there are many common threads throughout the various cultural myths. In
   order to take a more analytical view at vampire, we must do a little
   scientific-style hypothesizing.

   With vampires, it seems there are more questions than there are
   answers, so before we delve into the Question and Answer section, I'll
   hook you up with some basic facts first:

Basic Facts About Vampires

     * [19]Do Vampires Really Exist?
     * [20]History of Vampires
     * [21]The Vampire Origin Story
     * [22]How To Become a Real Vampire
     * [23]How To Kill a Vampire
     * [24]Vampire Feeding
     * [25]Vampire Disease
     * [26]Traditional Vampire Names
     * [27]Spell To Become A Vampire

                                 [INS: :INS]

                        Answers to Previous Questions

   Click below to see questions from other visitors to this page...

   [28]Werewolf vs Vampire  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: Why do vampires and werewolves hate each other? Answer:
   According to many modern vampire stories, the vampire and the werewolf
   …

   [29]Selene's Prayer  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif]
   Question: I was kind of confused while I was reading about this . Is
   this actually something that people would use when wanting to become a
   vampire
   …

   [30]Vampire Lineage  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif]
   Question: I FIND YOUR WEBSITE TO BE VERY INTRIGUING AND QUITE MORE
   REALISTIC THAN THE OTHER WEBSITES I SEARCHED BEFORE. MY QUESTION IS
   SOMEWHAT
   …

   [31]How Many Vampire Spells Are There?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: Is there more than one spell to become a vampire? Answer:
   Technically, there aren't any spells to become a vampire. The only
   …

   [32]Special Vampire Powers  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: Do vampires have special powers such as mind reading, ability
   to compel people or seeing the future? Answer: The simple answer
   …

   [33]After The Change  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif]
   Question: When someone is changed into a vampire does it have any
   affect on their complexion, the way their body looks or the way their
   voice sounds?
   …

   [34]Are Vampires Always Evil?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: Are vampires naturally evil/demonic? What if you still praise
   god when you are a vampire, can crosses still effect you? Answer:
   …

   [35]Mirrors and the Moon?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: Do vampires have a reflection or not? Also wouldn't the moon
   hurt them? Answer: Both excellent questions. I'll start with
   …

   [36]How To Invite A Vampire To Our House?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: IS THERE ANY GOOD SPELL OR SOMETHING TO INVITE A VAMPIRE TO
   OUR HOUSE TO MAKE US A VAMPIRE? Answer: This seems to be a very
   …

   [37]What Don't Vampires Like?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: What don't vampires like? Answer: Like humans, vampires are
   individuals with individual tastes and preferences. Unlike some
   …

   [38]Why is Vampire Skin Pale and Cold?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: Okay, so I always hear that vampires skin is very cold but if
   there is no blood in their veins it would be kinda like they're cold
   blooded
   …

   [39]Facial Changes and the Power of the Cross  [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: This question is mostly something i couldn't find a topic of
   it, because it kinda mixes them. What do crosses do to vampires? And
   can
   …

   [40]Are Vampire Novels Accurate?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: I am interested in researching vampires and the myths about
   them. How do you find a real vampire and not someone who is acting like
   one?
   …

   [41]Do Vampires Turn The Willing?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: Where do vampires live and do they attack humans? Do vampires
   stalk humans? If a vampire were to bite me, and I told her/him that I
   …

   [42]Where Can I Find a Real Vampire?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: Are vampires real? Are they really living somewhere? Is there
   any vampire living in the world? Do they exist? Are they dead living
   creatures
   …

   [43]The Life and Death of Vampires  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: I have read that vampires can be killed by sunlight, silver,
   wooden stake, fire, by tearing his head of, and using vampires disease.
   …

   [44]Are Vampires Heartless?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: I have heard vampires are heartless creatures? They do not
   feelings? Answer: I wouldn't say that they are heartless, but there
   …

   [45]Is Reading About Vampires Dangerous?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: My mom showed me an article which said we become vampire,
   wizards as we read about them. Is it true? Answer: The simple answer
   …

   [46]Can Humans Sense Vampires?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: How do you sense that you are in the presence of a vampire?
   Answer: Many vampire stories tell of special powers that come
   …

   [47]Vampire Offspring  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif]
   Question: Lets say both of a person's parents are vampires... would the
   two create a vampire offspring? Answer: There is some disagreement
   …

   [48]Strange Vampire Name  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: Can someone tell me what the vampire name Tubula Laaughstein
   means and possibly the origin? Answer: As far as I can tell,
   …

   [49]Vampire Personality  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: What do vampires look like? Are they same as human or they
   have any difference related to their personality? Answer: I assume
   …

   [50]Vampire Prevention  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif]
   Question: I know vampires cannot enter your house with out being
   invited in and cross's also keep them away from you, but are there any
   other ways
   …

   [51]The History of Vampires  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: In The Vampire Origin Story why didn't Ambrogio feel the
   thirst to kill Selene although he was in love with her? Wasn't Selene
   human?
   …

   [52]Vampires and Garlic  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: I've heard the garlic is used to repel vampires. Is this
   because they just cannot bear the smell, or is it the fact that the
   odor is
   …

   [53]Can Vampires Fly?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [halfstar.gif]
   Question: Can vampires fly like bats? Answer: There are many vampire
   stories that involve flying, and some of those include the vampire
   …

   [54]Vampire vs Human  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [halfstar.gif]
   Question: We know that vampires are a lot like people in some ways, but
   will there every be a Vampire vs Human war? I think its pretty likely
   because
   …

   [55]What Attracts Vampires?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [halfstar.gif]
   Question: Are there certain things that attract vampires? Answer: In
   regards to objects, materials, and sensory items, there are a few
   …

   [56]How Do You Know If You Are A Vampire?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [halfstar.gif]
   Question: How do you know if you are a vampire? What are the real
   signs? Answer: I would be surprised to find someone who was a vampire
   …

   [57]Do Vampires Glitter?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [halfstar.gif]
   Question: I heard that vampires body glitters in the sunlight like
   diamonds, and they don't show their body in the sunlight so they wont
   glitter.
   …

   [58]What Kind of Blood Do Vampires Drink?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [halfstar.gif]
   Question: Do vampires have the ability to chose what blood to drink?
   Can they chose to drink animal blood vs. human blood? Answer: Yes,
   …

   [59]Vampires and Silver  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [halfstar.gif]
   Question: I heard that vampires are injured when they come in contact
   with silver. If it's true, then like silver are there any more
   materials
   …

   [60]Can U Bite Me Please?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [halfstar.gif]
   Question: Can u bite me please! please!!!!!!!!!!!!! Answer: No.

   [61]Vampire Location  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [halfstar.gif]
   Question: Where do vampire's live? Do they all stick together as a
   group or rather by themselves? Answer: All vampires are nomadic to
   …

   [62]Vampire Slaves?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [halfstar.gif]
   Question: I have read a lot of books on vampires and almost all of them
   have a vampire slave in them that a special vampire bite had made it so
   …

   [63]Werewolves and Vampires?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [halfstar.gif]
   Question: I've heard (from movies, some books, and other sites) that
   vampires sometimes keep werewolves for protection. I was wondering how
   true
   …

   [64]Do Vampires Exist in India?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [halfstar.gif]
   Question: Do vampires exist in India either in the present or in the
   past? Answer: I seem to get this specific question quite a bit.
   …

   [65]Do Vampires Exist?  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [halfstar.gif]
   Question: Do vampires really exist? If so, where are they? How would I
   find one? Answer: I answered a similar question a while back
   …

   [66]Vampire Rules and Regulations  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [halfstar.gif]
   Question: What are the rules and regulations vampires should follow?
   Answer: There are two different kinds of "rules" to be considered.
   …

   [67]Vampire Conspiracy Theory  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   [star2.gif] [halfstar.gif]
   Question: It is believed that vampires can be killed with stakes or
   silver, don't have a reflection, are cold etc, etc. Is it not possible
   that
   …

   [68]Special Weapons  [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif] [star2.gif]
   Question: Could I make handheld weapons that take advantage of a
   vampires weakness to kill it at longer range? For example, you
   mentioned the "active
   …
     * [69]Home

GODS

     * [70]Greek Gods
     * [71]Egyptian Gods

MONSTERS

     * [72]All Mythical Creatures
     * [73]Vampires
     * [74]Werewolves
     * [75]Demons
     * [76]Zombies

MYTHS & STORIES

     * [77]True Stories
     * [78]Scary Fiction

FUN STUFF

     * [79]Art Gallery
     * [80]Recommended

THIS SITE

     * [81]Questions?
     * [82]Most Recent
     * [83]About This Site
     * [84]Privacy Policy
     * [85]Contact

     * [86]Home

GODS

     * [87]Greek Gods
     * [88]Egyptian Gods

MONSTERS

     * [89]All Mythical Creatures
     * [90]Vampires
     * [91]Werewolves
     * [92]Demons
     * [93]Zombies

MYTHS & STORIES

     * [94]True Stories
     * [95]Scary Fiction

FUN STUFF

     * [96]Art Gallery
     * [97]Recommended

THIS SITE

     * [98]Questions?
     * [99]Most Recent
     * [100]About This Site
     * [101]Privacy Policy
     * [102]Contact

Do Vampires Really Exist?

   People are constantly asking me - "do vampires really exist?" It seems
   that no matter how much evidence there is to suggest they either do or
   don't, most people are not satisfied without a conclusive answer.  I
   suppose it's human nature to want to know definitively, but without
   hard scientific evidence in hand, how do we determine if vampires
   really exist or not?  While we may not have an airtight case to prove
   that vampires are real, there is evidence to suggest that this may
   indeed be the case.
   It's the classic problem with myths and legends in general, but
   especially with cryptids and legendary monsters - we can't prove that
   they are real, but we also can't prove that they are not. There are
   plenty of examples from the past where scientists believed a creature
   to be extinct only to find it alive and well in a remote part of the
   world. The legendary sea monster the Kraken was thought to have been
   pure fantasy until giant squids matching the Kraken's description were
   finally discovered.

   Throughout this site, I've tried to explain exactly what the modern
   vampire is (and what it isn't), but remember that there are largely
   different descriptions of various "vampiric" or vampire-like creatures
   throughout mythologies around the world. While we struggle to come up
   with a fixed definition of what a vampire is, we may be leaving out
   various mysterious and unexplainable creatures around the world that
   have fed into vampire mythology. At the same time, it is exactly the
   fact that nearly every culture around the world has independently
   identified vampiric creatures that makes us ask the question - do
   vampires really exist?

   If we had hard evidence, we wouldn't even be asking the question. It
   would like be asking "do zebras exist?" If we could prove it, there
   would be no question. At the same time, just because we can't prove it
   doesn't mean it isn't true. Plenty of people believe in a God that
   rules from a place called Heaven even though they don't have any hard
   proof of his or her existence either. So why not believe in vampires?

   So, do vampires really exist? There's no way to be sure. There have
   been reports from around the world over thousands of years of creatures
   like these. If vampires don't exist, then how do you explain all of
   these sightings and encounters? A hoax is one thing, but the same hoax
   being played over and over again for thousands of years across
   independent cultures is entirely different. We have reason to believe
   they might exist because of these reports, but we have reason to be
   skeptical because we don't have the proof we so badly desire.
   [184xNxfemale-vampire-images-01.jpg.pagespeed.ic.uYWvvWqRiw.jpg]

   Keep in mind too that if you were to encounter a vampire, you probably
   would not live to tell about it. Not only are vampires insatiably
   hungry for human blood, but they live by a code that requires their
   existence to remain secret - only making detection that much more
   difficult.
   In my opinion, the only way to answer this question is to give the only
   honest answer anyone can.  Do vampires really exist? Maybe they do,
   maybe they don't. I, for one, treat vampires like I treat demons - if
   they do exist, I really don't want to run into one.  Therefore, I
   choose to be cautious about my actions and activities, and limit my
   exposure to any of these kinds of beings to a purely inquisitive one.
   Better safe than sorry. Or dead.
   [19]Return from Do Vampires Really Exist to the main Vampire Facts
   page.
     * [20]Home

GODS

     * [21]Greek Gods
     * [22]Egyptian Gods

MONSTERS

     * [23]All Mythical Creatures
     * [24]Vampires
     * [25]Werewolves
     * [26]Demons
     * [27]Zombies

MYTHS & STORIES

     * [28]True Stories
     * [29]Scary Fiction

FUN STUFF

     * [30]Art Gallery
     * [31]Recommended

THIS SITE

     * [32]Questions?
     * [33]Most Recent
     * [34]About This Site
     * [35]Privacy Policy
     * [36]Contact

     * [37]Home

GODS

     * [38]Greek Gods
     * [39]Egyptian Gods

MONSTERS

     * [40]All Mythical Creatures
     * [41]Vampires
     * [42]Werewolves
     * [43]Demons
     * [44]Zombies

MYTHS & STORIES

     * [45]True Stories
     * [46]Scary Fiction


How To Become a Real Vampire

   Vampire cults have existed for several years, but the majority of these
   cults are filled with members who display vampire-like activity, such
   as drinking human blood and hiding from sunlight.  These cult members
   are, however, distinctly human, simply mimicking the behavior of
   vampires as this was, until recently, the closest a human could get to
   vampirism.

   The details of how to become a real vampire have only recently come to
   light.  Many of the ancient myths appear to be true, while others are
   still in question.
   In "The Vampire Bible", ancient scribes describe the only known way
   that a human can become a vampire.  As the following excerpt from that
   book details, it takes more than just a bite to become a vampire.

   "As it was with Selene and Ambrogio, when Artemis allowed him to take
   of her blood, so it has been ever since.  The ritual begins with a bite
   from vampire to human, where he may consume her blood.  As she lays
   bleeding her pulse moves inside him, and they become one... "
   "...and she must then drink of their joined blood, the first bite as
   vampire, the last as human..."

   This description portrays a ritual that is consistent with earlier
   legends of vampires, where the human host must drink the blood of the
   vampire in order to transform.

   According to "The Vampire Bible", the reason for this ritual goes all
   the way back to the beginning of vampire history, which is the
   [19]story of the first vampire Ambrogio, and his star-crossed lover
   [20]Selene.
   As the excerpt above eludes to, the story goes that Ambrogio was made a
   vampire through a series of gifts and curses from Greek gods including
   [21]Apollo, [22]Artemis, and [23]Hades.  Long story short, his one true
   love was a mortal woman named Selene who he was forbidden from mating
   with.  On her deathbed Selene begged Ambrogio to create children for
   her, so with the approval of Artemis, Ambrogio drank Selene's blood.
   Apparently the mixing of his blood and her blood together was the only
   way Ambrogio could pass on his vampirism to another human.
   Later legends say that all future vampires were created by Ambrogio by
   the same ritual - he would drink the human's blood, which would mix
   with his own (and Selene's).  The vampire would then bite his own
   wrist, and the human would have to willingly drink the mixed blood in
   order to become a real vampire.

   [24]Return from "How To Become A Real Vampire" to the Vampires home
   page.
   [300xNxbecome-a-real-vampire-01.jpg.pagespeed.ic.oOfUHLLyyf.jpg]
     * [25]Home

GODS

     * [26]Greek Gods
     * [27]Egyptian Gods

MONSTERS

     * [28]All Mythical Creatures
     * [29]Vampires
     * [30]Werewolves
     * [31]Demons
     * [32]Zombies

MYTHS & STORIES

     * [33]True Stories
     * [34]Scary Fiction

FUN STUFF

     * [35]Art Gallery
     * [36]Recommended

THIS SITE

     * [37]Questions?
     * [38]Most Recent
     * [39]About This Site
     * [40]Privacy Policy
     * [41]Contact

     * [42]Home

GODS

     * [43]Greek Gods
     * [44]Egyptian Gods

MONSTERS

     * [45]All Mythical Creatures
     * [46]Vampires
     * [47]Werewolves
     * [48]Demons
     * [49]Zombies

MYTHS & STORIES

     * [50]True Stories
     * [51]Scary Fiction

FUN STUFF

     * [52]Art Gallery
     * [53]Recommended

THIS SITE

     * [54]Questions?
     * [55]Most Recent
     * [56]About This Site
     * [57]Privacy Policy
     * [58]Contact

Spell To Become A Vampire

   Note: The following information containing a spell to become a vampire
   may have dangerous after-effects. It would be wise to not read this
   article out loud unless you intend for these effects to occur.

   Those who are familiar with [19]the story of the origin of vampires
   will recognize the importance of the [20]moonlight goddess Selene in
   vampire history. She is considered the mother of all vampires, though
   technically she lived and died a virgin. It was her blood mixed with
   her husband Ambrogio's that gave him the power to create new life
   through his bite. Though her "children" never got to know her during
   her lifetime, they are regularly in touch with her in the form of the
   moonlight she shines down upon them each night.
   It is no surprise then that Selene maintains a position of great
   reverence among all vampires. It is forbidden to speak ill of her, as
   she is considered both mother and guardian angel among all vampires.
   I am often asked if there is any kind of magic spell to become a
   vampire. While I'll be the first to say that anything is possible, I
   have not in my work found any actual magic spell, nor anything that
   indicates that one exists. Vampires seem to be made strictly from one
   another, and you would need a "living" vampire's blood or saliva in
   order to become one.

   That said, there may be something that, though not technically a spell,
   might have the same effect. There are several poems in the Vampire
   Bible that are dedicated to Selene, the vampire mother. It is a
   tradition to honor Selene with poems just as her true love Ambrogio did
   while she was still alive. Ambrogio's vampire love poems are the
   inspiration for this tradition, though many of the later poems are more
   about gratitude and worship than love.
   One such poem in particular is particularly interesting because it
   appears to be a prayer to Selene asking for her specific assistance in
   becoming a vampire. It's not exactly a "spell", but it is a request to
   the vampire mother to send one of her "children" to the reader of the
   poem in order to be turned into a vampire. This makes much more sense
   than a magic spell and could possibly be one of the only ways to
   attract vampires to one's self.
   The poem itself is in Latin, with a translation into English following.
   If anyone were going to use this as a sort of spell to become a
   vampire, it would be best to read aloud the Latin version I would
   think. Use at your own risk.

Ode To The Vampire Mother

   O dea tenebris
   mater immortalibus
   puer tuus fac me sicut renascentur
   mea lux vestra absorbere
   liceat mihi locus ad tenebras
   sicut ex utero immortales
   filios tuos in ulnis
   quibus invocaverit te frater
   O lunae lumen
   puer tuus fac me sicut renascentur
   me duce tenebris sunt
   i ita erit renatus
     __________________________________________________________________

   Oh goddess of the darkness
   mother to the immortal
   let me be reborn as your child
   let your light absorb my own
   Allow me passage to the darkness
   as from your immortal womb
   into the arms of your children
   to whom I will call brother
   Oh moonlight
   let me be reborn as your child
   guide the dark ones to me
   so I shall be born again

   [21]Return to the Facts About Vampires page.
     * [22]Home

GODS

     * [23]Greek Gods
     * [24]Egyptian Gods

MONSTERS

     * [25]All Mythical Creatures
     * [26]Vampires
     * [27]Werewolves
     * [28]Demons
     * [29]Zombies

MYTHS & STORIES

     * [30]True Stories
     * [31]Scary Fiction

FUN STUFF

     * [32]Art Gallery
     * [33]Recommended

THIS SITE

     * [34]Questions?
     * [35]Most Recent
     * [36]About This Site
     * [37]Privacy Policy
     * [38]Contact

     * [39]Home

GODS

     * [40]Greek Gods
     * [41]Egyptian Gods

MONSTERS

     * [42]All Mythical Creatures
     * [43]Vampires
     * [44]Werewolves
     * [45]Demons
     * [46]Zombies

MYTHS & STORIES

     * [47]True Stories
     * [48]Scary Fiction

FUN STUFF

     * [49]Art Gallery
     * [50]Recommended

THIS SITE

     * [51]Questions?
     * [52]Most Recent
     * [53]About This Site
     * [54]Privacy Policy
     * [55]Contact

                      
   [7]Random Facts
   interesting facts
   [8]Halloween Facts
   [9]Harry Potter Facts
   [10]Zombie Facts
   [INS: :INS]
   [INS: :INS]

40 Interesting Facts About . . .

Vampires

   [INS: :INS]
    1. Many scholars argue the word “vampire” is either from the Hungarian
       vampir or from the Turkish upior, upper, upyr meaning “witch.”
       Other scholars argue the term derived from the Greek word “to
       drink” or from the Greek nosophoros meaning “plague carrier.” It
       may also derive from the Serbian Bamiiup or the Serbo-Crotian
       pirati. There are many terms for “vampire” found across cultures,
       suggesting that vampires are embedded in human consciousness.^b
    2. A group a vampires has variously been called a clutch, brood,
       coven, pack, or a clan.^f
    3. Probably the most famous vampire of all time, Count Dracula, quoted
       Deuteronomy 12:23: “The blood is the life.”^f
    4. The Muppet vampire, Count von Count from Sesame Street, is based on
       actual vampire myth. One way to supposedly deter a vampire is to
       throw seeds (usually mustard) outside a door or place fishing net
       outside a window. Vampires are compelled to count the seeds or the
       holes in the net, delaying them until the sun comes up.^b


   [home_blank.gif]


    dolmens
    [home_blank.gif]
    Celtic for “stone tables,“ dolmens may have been placed over graves to
    keep vampires from rising
    [home_blank.gif]

    5. Prehistoric stone monuments called “dolmens” have been found over
       the graves of the dead in northwest Europe. Anthropologists
       speculate they have been placed over graves to keep vampires from
       rising.^c
    6. A rare disease called porphyria (also called the "vampire" or
       "Dracula" disease) causes vampire-like symptoms, such as an extreme
       sensitivity to sunlight and sometimes hairiness. In extreme cases,
       teeth might be stained reddish brown, and eventually the patient
       may go mad.^c
    7. Documented medical disorders that people accused of being a vampire
       may have suffered from include haematodipsia, which is a sexual
       thirst for blood, and hemeralopia or day blindness. Anemia
       (“bloodlessness”) was often mistaken for a symptom of a vampire
       attack.^f

   [home_blank.gif]


   Elizabeth Bathory
   [home_blank.gif]
   Considered a "true" vampire, Elizabeth Bathory supposedly bathed in the
   blood of young virgins
   [home_blank.gif]

    8. One of the most famous “true vampires” was Countess Elizabeth
       Bathory (1560-1614) who was accused of biting the flesh of girls
       while torturing them and bathing in their blood to retain her
       youthful beauty. She was by all accounts a very attractive woman.^f
    9. Vampire legends may have been based on Vlad of Walachia, also known
       as Vlad the Impaler (c. 1431-1476). He had a habit of nailing hats
       to people’s heads, skinning them alive, and impaling them on
       upright stakes. He also liked to dip bread into the blood of his
       enemies and eat it. His name, Vlad, means son of the dragon or
       Dracula, who has been identified as the historical Dracula. Though
       Vlad the Impaler was murdered in 1476, his tomb is reported
       empty.^f
   10. One of the earliest accounts of vampires is found in an ancient
       Sumerian and Babylonian myth dating to 4,000 B.C. which describes
       ekimmu or edimmu (one who is snatched away). The ekimmu is a type
       of uruku or utukku (a spirit or demon) who was not buried properly
       and has returned as a vengeful spirit to suck the life out of the
       living.^a
   11. According to the Egyptian text the Pert em Hru (Egyptian Book of
       the Dead), if the ka (one of the five parts of the soul) does not
       receive particular offerings, it ventures out of its tomb as a kha
       to find nourishment, which may include drinking the blood of the
       living. In addition, the Egyptian goddess Sekhmet was known to
       drink blood. The ancient fanged goddess Kaliof India also had a
       powerful desire for blood.^a
   12. Chinese vampires were called a ch’iang shih (corpse-hopper) and had
       red eyes and crooked claws. They were said to have a strong sexual
       drive that led them to attack women. As they grew stronger, the
       ch’iang shih gained the ability to fly, grew long white hair, and
       could also change into a [11]wolf.^a
   13. While both vampires and zombies generally belong to the “undead,”
       there are differences between them depending on the mythology from
       which they emerged. For example, zombies tend to have a lower IQ
       than vampires, prefer brains and flesh rather than strictly blood,
       are immune to garlic, most likely have a reflection in the mirror,
       are based largely in African myth, move more slowly due to rotting
       muscles, can enter churches, and are not necessarily afraid of fire
       or sunlight.^f
   14. Vampire hysteria and corpse mutilations to “kill” suspected
       vampires were so pervasive in Europe during the mid-eighteenth
       century that some rulers created laws to prevent the unearthing of
       bodies. In some areas, mass hysteria led to public executions of
       people believed to be vampires.^b
   15. The first full work of fiction about a vampire in English was John
       Polidori’s influential The Vampyre, which was published incorrectly
       under Lord Byron’s name. Polidori (1795-1821) was Byron’s doctor
       and based his vampire on Byron.^f
   16. The first vampire movie is supposedly Secrets of House No. 5 in
       1912. F.W. Murnau’s silent black-and-white Nosferatu came soon
       after, in 1922. However, it was Tod Browning’s Dracula—with the
       erotic, charming, cape- and tuxedo-clad aristocrat played by Bela
       Lugosi—that became the hallmark of vampire movies and literature.^f
   17. A vampire supposedly has control over the animal world and can turn
       into a bat, rat, owl, moth, fox, or wolf.^c
   18. In 2009, a sixteenth-century female skull with a rock wedged in its
       mouth was found near the remains of plague victims. It was not
       unusual during that century to shove a rock or brick in the mouth
       of a suspected vampire to prevent it from feeding on the bodies of
       other plague victims or attacking the living. Female vampires were
       also often blamed for spreading the bubonic plague throughout
       Europe.^d
   19. Joseph Sheridan Le Fany’s gothic 1872 novella about a female
       vampire, “Carmilla,” is considered the prototype for female and
       lesbian vampires and greatly influenced Bram Stoker’s own Dracula.
       In the story, Carmilla is eventually discovered as a vampire and,
       true to folklore remedies, she is staked in her blood-filled
       coffin, beheaded, and cremated.^f
   20. Bram Stoker’s Dracula (1897) remains an enduring influence on
       vampire mythology and has never gone out of print. Some scholars
       say it is clearly a Christian allegory; others suggest it contains
       covert psycho-sexual anxieties reflective of the Victorian era.^k
   21. According to several legends, if someone was bitten by a suspected
       vampire, he or she should drink the ashes of a burned vampire. To
       prevent an attack, a person should make bread with the blood of
       vampire and eat it.^f

 [home_blank.gif]


                  threshold
                  [home_blank.gif]
                  Without an invitation, vampires in most legends cannot cross a
                  threshold
                  [home_blank.gif]

   22. Thresholds have historically held significant symbolic value, and a
       vampire cannot cross a threshold unless invited. The connection
       between threshold and vampires seems to be a concept of complicity
       or allowance. Once a commitment is made to allow evil, evil can
       re-enter at any time.^b
   23. Before Christianity, methods of repelling vampires included garlic,
       hawthorn branches, rowan trees (later used to make crosses),
       scattering of seeds, fire, decapitation with a gravedigger’s spade,
       salt (associated with preservation and purity), iron, bells, a
       rooster’s crow, peppermint, running water, and burying a suspected
       vampire at a crossroads. It was also not unusual for a corpse to be
       buried face down so it would dig down the wrong way and become lost
       in the earth.^f
   24. After the advent of Christianity, methods of repelling vampires
       began to include holy water, crucifixes, and Eucharist wafers.
       These methods were usually not fatal to the vampire, and their
       effectiveness depended on the belief of the user.^f
   25. Garlic, a traditional vampire repellent, has been used as a form of
       protection for over 2,000 years. The ancient Egyptians believed
       garlic was a gift from God, Roman soldiers thought it gave them
       courage, sailors believed it protected them from shipwreck, and
       German miners believed it protected them from evil spirits when
       they went underground. In several cultures, brides carried garlic
       under their clothes for protection, and cloves of garlic were used
       to protect people from a wide range of illnesses. Modern-day
       scientists found that the oil in garlic, allicin, is a highly
       effective antibiotic.^k
   26. That sunlight can kill vampires seems to be a modern invention,
       perhaps started by the U.S. government to scare superstitious
       guerrillas in the Philippines in the 1950s. While sunlight can be
       used by vampires to kill other vampires, as in Ann Rice’s popular
       novel Interview with a Vampire, other vampires such as Lord Ruthven
       and Varney were able to walk in daylight.^f
   27. The legend that vampires must sleep in coffins probably arose from
       reports of gravediggers and morticians who described corpses
       suddenly sitting up in their graves or coffins. This eerie
       phenomenon could be caused by the decomposing process.^c
   28. According to some legends, a vampire may engage in [12]sex with his
       former wife, which often led to [13]pregnancy. In fact, this belief
       may have provided a convenient explanation as to why a widow, who
       was supposed to be celibate, became pregnant. The resulting child
       was called a gloglave (pl. glog) in Bulgarian or vampirdzii in
       Turkish. Rather than being ostracized, the child was considered a
       hero who had powers to slay a vampire.^f
   29. The Twilight book series (Twilight, New Moon, Eclipse, and Breaking
       Dawn) by Stephanie Meyers has also become popular with movie-goers.
       Meyers admits that she did not research vampire mythology. Indeed,
       her vampires break tradition in several ways. For example, garlic,
       holy items, and sunlight do not harm them. Some critics praise the
       book for capturing teenage feelings of sexual tension and
       alienation.^i

   [home_blank.gif]


        vampire
        [home_blank.gif]
        Hollywood vampires often differ drastically from folklore vampires
        [home_blank.gif]

   30. [14]Hollywood and literary vampires typically deviate from folklore
       vampires. For example, Hollywood vampires are typically pale,
       aristocratic, very old, need their native soil, are supernaturally
       beautiful, and usually need to be bitten to become a vampire. In
       contrast, folklore vampires (before Bram Stoker) are usually
       peasants, recently dead, initially appear as shapeless “bags of
       blood,” do not need their native soil, and are often cremated with
       or without being staked.^f
   31. Folklore vampires can become vampires not only through a bite, but
       also if they were once a werewolf, practiced sorcery, were
       excommunicated, committed [15]suicide, were an illegitimate child
       of parents who were illegitimate, or were still born or died before
       baptism. In addition, anyone who has eaten the flesh of a sheep
       killed by a wolf, was a seventh son, was the child of a pregnant
       woman who was looked upon by a vampire, was a nun who stepped over
       an unburied body, had teeth when they were born, or had a cat jump
       on their corpse before being buried could also turn into
       vampires.^f
   32. In vampire folklore, a vampire initially emerges as a soft blurry
       shape with no bones. He was “bags of blood” with red, glowing eyes
       and, instead of a nose, had a sharp snout that he sucked blood
       with. If he could survive for 40 days, he would then develop bones
       and a body and become much more dangerous and difficult to kill.^f
   33. While blood drinking isn’t enough to define a vampire, it is an
       overwhelming feature. In some cultures, drinking the blood of a
       victim allowed the drinker to absorb their victim’s strength, take
       on an animal’s quality, or even make a woman more fecund. The color
       red is also involved in many vampire rituals.^k
   34. In some vampire folktales, vampires can marry and move to another
       city where they take up jobs suitable for vampires, such as
       butchers, barbers, and tailors. That they become butchers may be
       based on the analogy that butchers are a descendants of the
       “sacrificer.”^c
   35. Certain regions in the Balkans believed that fruit, such as
       pumpkins or watermelons, would become vampires if they were left
       out longer than 10 days or not consumed by Christmas. Vampire
       pumpkins or watermelons generally were not feared because they do
       not have teeth. A drop of blood on a fruit's skin is a sign that it
       is about to turn into a vampire.^e
   36. Mermaids can also be vampires—but instead of sucking blood, they
       suck out the breath of their victims.^e
   37. By the end of the twentieth century, over 300 motion pictures were
       made about vampires, and over 100 of them featured Dracula. Over
       1,000 vampire novels were published, most within the past 25
       years.^k
   38. The most popular vampire in children’s fiction in recent years had
       been Bunnicula, the cute little rabbit that lives a happy existence
       as a vegetarian vampire.^g
   39. Some historians argue that Prince Charles is a direct descendant of
       the Vlad the Impaler, the son of Vlad Dracula.^h
   40. The best known recent development of vampire mythology is Buffy the
       Vampire Slayer and its spin-off, Angel. Buffy is interesting
       because it contemporizes vampirism in the very real,
       twentieth-century world of a teenager vampire slayer played by
       Sarah Michelle Gellar and her “Scooby gang.” It is also notable
       because the show has led to the creation of “Buffy Studies” in
       academia.^k

                                                     -- Posted May 2, 2009

   References

   ^a Bartlett, Wayne and Flavia Idriceanu. 2006. Legends of Blood: The
   Vampire in History and Myth. Westport, CT: Praeger Publishers.

   ^b Dundes, Alan. 1998. The Vampire: A Case Book. Madison, WI:
   University of Wisconsin Press.

   ^c Greer, John Michael. Monsters. 2001. Woodbury, MN: Llewellyn
   Worldwide.

   ^d Gusman, Jessica. “[16]Medieval Vampire Skull Found Near Venice.”
   HuffingtonPost.com. March 11, 2009. Accessed: April 23, 2009.

   ^e Illes, Judith. 2009. Encyclopedia of Spirits: The Ultimate Guide to
   the Magic Fairies, Genies, Demons, Ghosts, Gods, and Goddesses. New
   York, NY: HarperOne.

   ^f Melton, J. Gordon. 1999. The Vampire Book: The Encyclopedia of the
   Dead. Farmington Hills, MI: Visible Ink Press.

   ^g -----.1998. The Vampire Gallery: Who’s Who of the Undead. Farmington
   Hills, MI: Visible Ink Press.

   ^h Russo, Arlene. 2008. Vampire Nation. Woodbury, MN: Llewellyn
   Worldwide.

   ^i TheTimes.com. “[17]New-Age Vampires Stake Their Claim.” January 12,
   2006. Accessed: April 23, 2009.

   ^j Webster, Richard. 2008. The Encyclopedia of Superstitions. Woodbury,
   MN: Llewellyn Worldwide.
   ^k Williamson, Milly. 2005. The Lure of the Vampire: Gender, Fiction,
   and Fandom from Bram Stoker to Buffy. London, UK: Wallflower Press.
   Copyright © 2007-2015 Random History.com   |   [18]All Histories &
   Facts  |   [19]Using Information on this Site  |   [20]Privacy
   Policy  |


                           www.Vampirewebsite.NET


   [1]Energy Vampires [2]How to find a real vampire [3]Knowing if you are
   a real vampire [4]Telling your friends [5]Approaching a real vampire
   [6]Vampire friendly bars/clubs [7]Super Infection [8]The new code
   [9]Vampire jokes [10]A sobering moment from my past
   [11]Letter from a real slayer [12]The truth about real slayers
   [13]Recognising a real slayer [14]How to get blood [15]Vampire
   Community
   [16]Links to other good websites [17]Comments and e-mails [18]Real
   vampire questions and answers [19]Psychic Energy Abilities [20]How to
   get turned into a vampire


                Real vampire myths, exaggerations, and facts

   s
     __________________________________________________________________

                                 [INS: :INS]

    This page is here to help you separate the myths from the facts about
   vampires. As it is often true about other things, most fiction is based
         on some fact. So for those things this page will also cover
     exaggerations about real vampires. The things that you will find on
      this page are not up for debate, although there are a lot of self
   proclaimed vampires that will no doubt argue with some things that are
     on here, because they falsely believe themselves to be vampires and
     think that since it isn't true for them that it isn't true for real
   vampires. However if it wasn’t accurate about real vampires, I would
                  not have it on this real vampire website.

     If you know of any myths, or possibly things that you believe to be
    fact about real vampires, [21]e-mail me no matter how odd or hard to
                         believe that they may seem.


   The vampire myth/claim/belief myth, exaggeration, or fact, The real
   vampire explanation in detail.
   Real vampires don’t need blood, they only need some part of blood, or
   just energy.

                                    myth

   A real vampire needs blood, but doesn’t need it for a psychological or
           medical reason, and at the same time gets a few perks.

   For those who believe that having just an [22]energy problem makes them
   a vampire, try looking into the classic symptoms for Hypochondria,
   [23]Psychotic Depression, Reinfelds, Depression, [24]Hypothyroidism,
   [25]Insomnia, [26]Sleep apnea, [27]Chronic Fatigue Syndrome aka CFS,
   [28]Fibromyalgia, Eating disorders, damage obesity does to the body,
   [29]Porphyria, blood fetish, hemophilia, [30]Myasthenia gravis, and
   [31]Anemia, just to name a few. In other words if you think you are a
   vampire and your reason for thinking it is that you feel low on energy
   often, or for others who even have the thought that you need blood to
   feel normal. Then contrary to what people in the "[32]vampire
   community" tell you, go see a medical professional, this includes the
   combination of seeing a psychologist and some one with a PHD and get
   checked. Not to mention if it was an energy reason, animal’s blood
   would not work half as well as it does.
   Those who think blood is just a matter of being a nutritional source
   for real vampires. Keep in mind that nutritional supplement drinks
   today have much higher amounts of the nutrients and minerals that a
   person’s body needs than blood has. Nutritional supplements don’t have
   the same effects for real vampires as blood does for real vampires
   there for it is not a simple case of nutrition.
   Real vampires can fly

                                    myth

             Real vampires can't fly, and neither can superman.

   Do you believe every thing that you see in movies, or just the things
   that you see in vampire movies?
   Sunlight kills real vampires

                            extreme exaggeration

                     Sunlight won't kill a real vampire.

   However due to a heightened sensitivity to it, just like we have with
   basically everything else. It does cause an uncomfortable burn like
   feel, almost like what a normal person feels while they have sunburn.
   That feeling happens well before we have sunburn at all. It also makes
   us sunburn more quickly, and get severe migraines. Not to mention is
   very uncomfortable to a real vampires eyes, at times even while in a
   shadow during overcast weather. Getting blood on a regular basis helps
   counter this very effectively and for the average vampires it blocks
   the suns effects for about 2-3 days.
   Real vampires are undead

                                    myth

        Real vampires are not undead creatures nor are they monsters.

   This myth most likely comes from the Dracula stories that are only
   barely based on the real Romanian hero Vlad, and or from the medical
   condition known as [33]Catalepsy.
   Story goes Vlads death, happened at a fairly young age due to his own
   brother betraying him, resulting in his brother helping kill Vlad by
   encasing him in a casket and letting him die buried alive. After the
   clergy that used Vlad's brother as a pawn to make this happen knew that
   Vlad was dead, they made it quite clear to his brother what he had just
   done. The claim of vampires being undead branches from Vlad bones
   apparently not existing inside of the casket that he was buried alive
   in. Truth is the bones would not be in there because his brother after
   learning the truth would have dug him up, then given him a new casket
   and a proper burial to honor his brother Vlad.
   This story in itself couldn’t be farther from the truth, For the true
   story about [34]Vlad Tepes click the link.
   Real vampires kill people for food or for blood.

                                    myth

   Real vampires today do not kill people for blood or for food. All real
   vampires for at least the past few decades receive blood only from
   willing donors while causing the very minimum amount of pain and in a
   lot of cases no pain at all. Back when superstitions, fears of witches,
   vampires, werewolves, zombies and other monsters ran rampant, basically
   back when it would have been impossible to get a willing donor, and
   forensics was virtually nonexistent real vampires distant ancestors
   most likely did kill for blood, however that no longer happens and
   hasn't happened for quite some time.
   Real vampires have fangs

                                    myth

   Lots of places and things say this about vampires. It’s hard to say
   where it comes from, however that doesn't make it true. It could also
   come from every natural carnivore and every scary monster notoriously
   having big canines. Semi related real vampire’s canines do seem to get
   sharper by themselves when needed, however they are not insanely long
   and they do not grow.
   Real vampires sleep in coffins / caskets

                                    myth

   Real vampires don’t actually sleep in coffins, that’s a myth based on
   the idea of vampires being undead.
   Real vampires don't need sleep

                                    myth

   Real vampires do need sleep, and we do it in normal beds like everybody
   else does.
   Real vampires only need blood, and don't / can't eat normal food

                                    myth

   Real vampires can eat everything that normal people can eat, and real
   vampires don't live on just blood.
   Real vampires are immortal

                            extreme exaggeration

   Real vampires are far from being immortal. However, we do age
   noticeably slower and we do survive a lot of things but not everything
   that a normal person should not be able to survive.
 

                          The Science of Vampirism
     __________________________________________________________________

                             Vampiric Mythology

                        By Hugo Pecos & Robert Lomax

                      Return to [14]Vampiric Sociology

   Most vampire myths come to us from the Dark Ages, when science was in
   its infancy and people looked to religion or superstition to explain
   the world around them. While some vampire myths have their basis in
   Christian Orthodoxy and Victorian romanticizing, others represent
   imaginative interpretations of actual vampiric characteristics and
   behavior. Seeing as how they thrive on deception, it's also highly
   likely that many of these myths were perpetuated by vampires themselves
   in order to gain an edge over their ill-prepared victims, to instill
   more fear in the populace, or to gain more followers.

   Presented in no particular order:

                          Vampires sleep in coffins

                                                            [lugosi2.jpg]
                                              Bela Lugosi as Count Dracula

   Source: This myth likely arose from gravediggers and passersby who
   observed vampires emerging from coffins and crypts.

   Fact: If a vampire did spend the night in a coffin, it probably had
   nothing to do with sleeping preference. In the old days, many bite
   victims were interred while still in a vampiric coma—which in-turn gave
   birth to the myth that vampires must sleep within the soil of their
   homeland. The truth is, vampires will sleep wherever they feel safe.
   That's not to say some don't choose to sleep in coffins, though it's
   more out of a sense of ritual or tradition than an actual need
   (although there is the added perk of keeping out light and sound).

                           Garlic repels vampires

   [garlic.jpg]
   Source: Most likely based on observation. To ward off vampires, garlic
   would be worn, hung in windows, or rubbed on chimneys and keyholes.

   Fact: Vampires have sensitive noses and can be momentarily driven off
   by pungent odors. However, this method of deterrence is unreliable and
   certainly won't work on an experienced vampire. Basically, you'd be
   better off using pepper spray.

                 Crosses repel vampires and burn their flesh

                                                       [crossdracula.jpg]
                                     A cross employed in Horror of Dracula

   Source: Christian beliefs that vampires are demons and therefore
   enemies of God. During the Dark Ages, vampires were known to have been
   tortured by the church using superheated iron crosses to "burn the Holy
   Spirit into them" before execution.

   Fact: Unless heated as a torture device, or used as some kind of melee
   or throwing weapon, crosses have absolutely no effect on vampires. They
   have no trouble entering churches, either.

        Vampires can be killed by driving a stake through their heart

   [staked2_zps73547dd9.jpg]
   Staking in Horror of Dracula
   Source: This myth actually started out as a misguided method of keeping
   suspected vampires in their coffins by driving a long iron stake
   through the torso and into the coffin floor, effectively pinning it in
   place. Eventually this evolved into simply stabbing the heart using
   special kinds of wood such as oak, ash and hawthorn, which were thought
   poisonous to vampires because of their "purity."

   Fact: Because their blood clots quickly and is circulated by skeletal
   muscles, vampires can easily survive injuries to the heart and torso,
   and they have little trouble freeing themselves from impalement. They
   also have no apparent allergy to wood (or silver, for that matter).
   When fighting vampires, your best bet is to aim for the head or spine.

            Vampires burst into flames upon exposure to sunlight

                                                             [flames.jpg]
                           A vampiric patient is set ablaze by sunlight in
                                                     Let the Right One In.

   Source: Most likely based on observation of a vampire's extreme
   reaction to sunlight; and possibly mixed up with their vulnerability to
   fire.

   Fact: Sunlight renders vampires, with their hyperdilated irises and
   reflective retinas, blind. It also causes neural pathways to fire
   randomly in the brain, creating an extreme epileptic reaction. Lastly,
   vampiric skin is highly sensitive to UV rays, becoming badly burned and
   blistered within minutes. However, as dramatic as these reactions may
   appear, not even a hint of smoke will occur.

                       Holy water burns vampiric flesh

   [holywater.png]
   Source: Christianity.

   Fact: Holy water, or any water for that matter, has little effect on
   vampires. They can, however, still be drowned, and they generally hate
   getting wet as it can lower their body temperature, making them less
   energetic and able to hunt.

                       Vampires prey on virginal women

                                                             [lugosi.jpg]
                                            Lugosi whispers sweet nothings
                                                       to his next victim.

   Source: A reflection of 19th-century fears over the sexual awakening of
   young women. In Balkan and Bulgarian folklore, male vampires were
   believed to deflower virgins and even impregnate them with half-human
   hybrids known as Dhampir.

   Fact: While vampires have a stated preference for the taste of young
   blood, they are not particular as to which gender provides it. Being
   asexual, sterile and impotent, vampires cannot have intercourse, let
   alone produce any kind of offspring; and biting a pregnant woman will
   only result in miscarriage or stillbirth.

                Vampires can fly & move at the speed of sound

   [trueblood.gif]
   Vampiric speed portrayed in True Blood
   Source: Observation and exaggeration of vampires running, leaping and
   using their quick reflexes.

   Fact: While they can sprint faster than most humans (25 to 30 miles per
   hour) and jump higher than any (at least ten feet), vampires cannot
   fly, levitate, teleport, or move any faster than a professional human
   athlete.

                         Vampires can turn into bats

                                                               [vbat.png]
                           Vampire bats share several characteristics with
                            vampires, which is why they were thought of as
                                     different forms of the same creature.

   Source: Association of vampires with vampire bats, since they're both
   nocturnal, have fangs, drink blood and are the main vectors of the
   human vampirism virus.

   Fact: Vampires cannot turn into bats, or anything else for that matter.
   Although vampires can't shapeshift (or retract their fangs), their
   appearance does change over time, and they can be quite adept at
   disguising themselves using makeup and other methods.

          Vampires do not cast shadows & are not visible in mirrors

   [mirror.jpg]
   Source: Christianity. It was thought that a vampire, or any creature
   lacking a soul, would not cast a shadow or produce a reflection in a
   mirror.

   Fact: Vampires do cast shadows and are indeed visible in
   mirrors—although interestingly enough, they are often quite
   uncomfortable with their own reflections. As a result, they tend to
   avoid mirrors, which likely reinforced this particular myth.

                         Vampires shed bloody tears

                                                              [tears.jpg]
                                       Vampiric tears in True Blood (©HBO)

   Source: Vampires typically have red, bloodshot scleras—the so-called
   "whites of their eyes." Because of this, people throughout history have
   come to believe that vampires have bleeding eyes.

   Fact: Because the blood is confined to the eyeball, vampiric tears are
   just as clear as ours.

               Humans become vampires by drinking their blood

   Source: 19th-century sexualization of vampires and their victims
   "exchanging" bodily fluids.

   Fact: While it's true that the vampirism virus is carried in both
   vampire blood and their saliva, transmission almost always occurs
   through biting. Contrary-wise, ingestion of vampire blood tends to
   cause a person to throw it back up, while injection can be outright
   lethal.

             Elizabeth Báthory & Vlad the Impaler were vampires

                                                            [vladIII.jpg]
                                              Vlad III, aka Prince Dracula

   Source: Their alleged penchant for drinking the blood of the people
   they killed. This eventually inspired Victorian author Bram Stoker's
   famous vampire character Count Dracula.

   Fact: There exists no verifiable evidence that Countess Báthory and
   Prince Dracula were biological vampires. Even the notion that they
   drank blood is dubious at best, being a likely fabrication created by
   their enemies to further demonize them. Still, "artificial vampirism"
   was not uncommon throughout history, as blood-feeding was commonly
   thought to be the sole reason behind vampiric longevity before modern
   science disproved that claim.

            Vampires have psychic, hypnotic & telekinetic powers

   [renfield.jpg]
   Dracula's brainwashed thrall,
   Renfield
   Source: Observation of a vampire's ability to read subtle emotions, and
   their reputation for using their "silver tongue" to get what they want.
   Telekinesis was simply thrown in later as a baseless supplement, likely
   due to a common association of vampirism with witchcraft and the
   occult.

   Fact: While vampires do have heightened senses due to their enlarged
   amygdalae, they cannot read minds or see the future, only physical
   expressions and mannerisms. This in-turn benefits their powers of
   persuasion, as they can more easily figure out what to say. However,
   these abilities depend largely on individual skill and experience.
   Their enhanced hearing also allows them to talk discreetly amongst each
   other, which further reinforced the psychic myth.

       Vampires retain the same appearance as the day they were turned

                                                              [louis.jpg]
                                               Interview's Louis lamenting
                                                     his eternal sideburns

   Source: 19th-century romanticizing of vampiric longevity, as well as
   their common use of makeup.

   Fact: Older vampires look more like Nosferatu—or, more accurately,
   anorexic drowning victims with alopecia and pinkeye. On a related note,
   the myth that a vampire's hair never changes most likely came about
   from its slowed growth rate, as well as their tendency to wear wigs
   after it falls out.

         Vampires can choose to live on only animals and blood bags

   [bloodbag.jpg]
   Source: Hollywood idealization of vampirism as something that can be
   rehabilitated and reintegrated into society.

   Fact: Although animals and blood bags can get them by for a while,
   vampires need to feed on live humans to get all the nutrients they
   require.

                 A vampire's wounds can heal within seconds

   Source: Likely an exaggeration of vampiric dexterity.

   Fact: While it's true that even major injuries can clot within a few
   minutes, vampiric healing rate is only double that of a human's, and
   they still form scars. Moreover, although they can regenerate their
   upper and lower fangs, they cannot regrow lost body parts such as limbs
   or eyes.

                       Vampires turn to ash when slain

   [ash.jpg]
   Source: Most likely the practice of cremating slain vampires to prevent
   the possibility of infection, as well as the selling of vampire ashes
   in some parts of the world.

   Fact: Dead vampires actually decompose at a slower rate than human
   corpses, thanks to natural antibiotics in their bodily fluids.

        Vampires can be distracted by leaving seeds for them to count

                                                           [countvon.png]
                                                           Count von Count

   Source: Due to chemical changes in the part of the brain that regulates
   habitual activity, vampires are more susceptible to mental disorders
   such as arithmomania, or the obsessive counting of objects. Some forms
   of porphyria, which has often been mistaken for vampirism throughout
   history, have also been linked with such conditions.

   Fact: Regardless of how severe a vampire's OCD might be, counting
   objects is a low priority when faced with a potential meal or threat.

          Vampires absorb ingested blood directly into their veins

   [mosquito.jpeg]
   A female mosquito digesting blood while
   excreting excess fluid to make room
   for the more solid nutrients
   Source: Association of hematophagia with blood transfusions.

   Fact: While many fictional vampires are depicted as being able to
   absorb intact/undigested blood into their own bloodstream through a
   variety of methods—hypodermic fangs, larger pores in the GI tract,
   reconnection of the esophagus into the heart—the truth is that vampires
   digest blood no differently than hematophages such as vampires bats,
   leeches and ticks; or even how we digest our own food.

                Vampires have the strength of 20 bodybuilders

                                                    [700c_zpsa7247ba7.jpg]

   Source: Exaggeration of vampiric strength which was further embellished
   in Bram Stoker's Dracula.

   Fact: Drop the zero and you have a more accurate number. A vampire is
   usually quite a bit stronger than the average bodybuilder, though not
   as strong as those on the upper end of the scale—the ones squatting
   1,000 pounds and bench pressing 600. Whatever the case, however, the
   leaner-bodied vampires still have speed and agility on their side when
   faced with heavier-muscled humans.

         The vampiric race can be traced back to a single progenitor

   [lilith.jpg]
      Lilith
   Source: Association of vampires with demons, fallen angels, and
   biblical creation myths—such as the legend of Lilith, who was said to
   be Adam's first wife before leaving him to spend the rest of her
   existence feeding on the blood of men.

   Fact: Contrary to much fiction, there is no all-powerful mother or
   father of all vampires, any more than there is a mother or father of
   all rabies or Ebola victims (or any organism, for that matter). One
   grain of truth to the Lilith legend, though, is that vampires have very
   likely been around for as long as humans have (if not longer), since
   Adam and Lilith were said to be created at the same time and from the
   same source.

              Vampires can't enter homes without an invitation

   IFRAME: [15]http://www.youtube.com/embed/fWqO-bZKLGk

                   Continue to [16]Famous Vampire Victims
     __________________________________________________________________

        

Vampires: Fact, Fiction and Folklore

   by Benjamin Radford, Live Science Contributor
   Date: 22 October 2014 Time: 08:34 PM ET

   IFRAME:
   [7]//www.facebook.com/plugins/like.php?href=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.livescienc
   e.com%2F24374-vampires-real-history.html&send=false&layout=button_count
   &width=450&show_faces=false&font&colorscheme=light&action=like&height=2
   1&appId=438608976204523

   [8]Tweet
   Vampire Vampire
   CREDIT: [9]Margaaret M. Stewart | [10]shutterstock

   Vampires are a perennial favorite around Halloween, but they can be
   found year-round in movies and on television, in books and on blogs.
   The public's thirst for vampires seems as endless as vampires' thirst
   for blood. Modern writers of vampire fiction, including Stephenie
   Meyer, Anne Rice, Stephen King and countless others, have a rich vein
   of vampire lore to draw from. But where did the vampires come from?
   bela lugosi as dracula
   Bela Lugosi's portrayal of Dracula has influenced how many people
   picture vampires.

   The most famous vampire is, of course, Bram Stoker's Dracula, though
   those looking for a historical "real" Dracula often cite Romanian
   prince [11]Vlad Tepes (1431-1476), after whom Stoker is said to have
   modeled some aspects of his Dracula character. The characterization of
   Tepes as a vampire, however, is a distinctly Western one; in Romania,
   he is viewed not as a blood-drinking sadist but as a national hero who
   defended his empire from the Ottoman Turks.

   The vampires most people are familiar with (such as Dracula) are
   revenants — human corpses that are said to return from the grave to
   harm the living; these vampires have Slavic origins only a few hundred
   years old. But other, older, versions of the vampire were not thought
   to be human at all but instead supernatural, possibly demonic, entities
   that did not take human form.

   Matthew Beresford, author of "[12]From Demons to Dracula: The Creation
   of the Modern Vampire Myth" (Reaktion, 2008), notes, "There are clear
   foundations for the vampire in the ancient world, and it is impossible
   to prove when the myth first arose. There are suggestions that the
   vampire was born out of sorcery in ancient Egypt, a demon summoned into
   this world from some other." There are many variations of vampires from
   around the world. There are Asian vampires, such as the Chinese
   jiangshi (pronounced chong-shee), evil spirits that attack people and
   drain their life energy; the blood-drinking Wrathful Deities that
   appear in the "Tibetan Book of the Dead," and many others.

Identifying vampires

   While most people can name several elements of vampire lore, there are
   no firmly established characteristics. Some vampires are said to be
   able to turn into bats or wolves; others can't. Some are said not to
   cast a reflection, but others do. Holy water and sunlight are said to
   repel or kill some vampires, but not others. The one universal
   characteristic is the draining of a vital bodily fluid, typically
   blood. One of the reasons that vampires make such successful literary
   figures is that they have a rich and varied history and folklore.
   Writers can play with the "rules" while adding, subtracting or changing
   them to fit whatever story they have in mind.

   Finding a vampire is not always easy: according to one Romanian legend
   you'll need a 7-year-old boy and a white horse. The boy should be
   dressed in white, placed upon the horse, and the pair set loose in a
   graveyard at midday. Watch the horse wander around, and whichever grave
   is nearest the horse when it finally stops is a vampire's grave — or it
   might just have something edible nearby; take your pick.

   Interest and belief in revenants surged in the Middle Ages in Europe.
   Though in most modern stories the classic way to become a vampire is to
   be bitten by one, that is a relatively new twist. In his book
   "[13]Vampires, Burial, and Death: Folklore and Reality" (Yale, 2008),
   folklorist Paul Barber noted that centuries ago, "Often potential
   revenants can be identified at birth, usually by some abnormality, some
   defect, as when a child is born with teeth. Similarly suspicious are
   children born with an extra nipple (in Romania, for example); with a
   lack of cartilage in the nose, or a split lower lip (in Russia) … When
   a child is born with a red caul, or amniotic membrane, covering its
   head, this was regarded throughout much of Europe as presumptive
   evidence that it is destined to return from the dead." Such minor
   deformities were looked upon as evil omens at the time.

   The belief in vampires stems from superstition and mistaken assumptions
   about postmortem decay. The first recorded accounts of vampires follow
   a consistent pattern: Some unexplained misfortune would befall a
   person, family or town — perhaps a drought dried up crops, or an
   infectious disease struck. Before science could explain weather
   patterns and germ theory, any bad event for which there was not an
   obvious cause might be blamed on a vampire. Vampires were one easy
   answer to the age-old question of why bad things happen to good people.

   Villagers combined their belief that something had cursed them with
   fear of the dead, and concluded that perhaps the recently deceased
   might be responsible, having come back from the graves with evil
   intent. Graves were unearthed, and surprised villagers often mistook
   ordinary decomposition processes for supernatural phenomenon. For
   example, though laypeople might assume that a body would decompose
   immediately, if the coffin is well sealed and buried in winter,
   putrefaction might be delayed by weeks or months; intestinal
   decomposition creates bloating which can force blood up into the mouth,
   making it look like a dead body has recently sucked blood. These
   processes are well understood by modern doctors and morticians, but in
   medieval Europe were taken as unmistakable signs that vampires were
   real and existed among them.
   A buried skull with vampire-like qualities
   A skeleton buried in the cemetery of Vecchiano in Pisa showing a
   similar condition to the purported "Venetian vampire."
   Credit: Antonio Fornaciari

Vampire defense and protection

   The best way to deal with vampires, of course, is to prevent them from
   coming back in the first place. A few centuries ago in Europe this was
   often accomplished by staking suspected vampires in their graves; the
   idea was to physically pin the vampire to the earth, and the chest was
   chosen because it's the trunk of the body. This tradition was later
   reflected in popular fiction depicting wooden stakes as dispatching
   vampires. There was no particular significance to using wood; according
   to folklore, vampires — like djinn (genies) and many other magical
   creatures — fear iron, so an iron bar would be even more effective than
   a wooden stake.

   Other traditional methods of killing vampires include decapitation and
   stuffing the severed head's mouth with garlic or a brick. In fact,
   suspected vampire graves have been found with just such signs.
   According to a 2012 Live Science article, "The body of the woman was
   found in a mass grave on the Venetian island of Nuovo Lazzaretto.
   Suspecting that she might be a vampire, a common folk belief at the
   time, gravediggers [14]shoved a rock into her skull to prevent her from
   chewing through her shroud and infecting others with the plague, said
   anthropologist Matteo Borrini of the University of Florence." Other
   researchers later challenged this interpretation, and suggested that
   the brick may not have been placed in the mouth after all, but instead
   was one of many bricks surrounding the body that merely fell there
   after burial. Whether that burial reflected an accused vampire or not,
   other graves are much clearer. In 2013, archaeologists in Bulgaria
   found [15]two skeletons with iron rods through their chests; the pair
   are believed to have been accused vampires, according to an article in
   Archaeology magazine.
   A purported "vampire" found in Venice
   The skull of the "vampire of Venice," found in a mass grave with a
   brick stuck in its jaw.
   Credit: Matteo Borrini

   If your local villagers neglected to unearth and stake a suspected
   vampire and he or she has returned from the grave, there are steps you
   can take to protect yourself. The exact method varies around the world,
   but in some traditions the best way to stop a vampire is to carry a
   small bag of salt with you. If you are being chased, you need only to
   spill the salt on the ground behind you, at which point the vampire is
   obligated to stop and count each and every grain before continuing the
   pursuit. If you don't have salt handy, some say that any small granules
   will do, including birdseed or sand. Salt was often placed above and
   around doorways for the same reason.

   Some traditions hold that vampires cannot enter a home unless formally
   invited in. This may have been an early form of the modern "stranger
   danger" warnings to children, a scary reminder against inviting unknown
   people into the house.
   vampirebat2010-110812-02
   Credit: Ltshears | Wikimedia

Real vampires

   There are, of course, a few truly vampiric animals, including leeches,
   lampreys and vampire bats. And in all these cases the vampire's intent
   is to draw enough blood for sustenance, but not enough to kill the
   host.

   But what about human vampires? There are certainly many self-identified
   vampires who participate in gothic-inspired subcultures. Some host
   vampire-themed book clubs or secret bloodletting rituals; others wear
   capes or get vampire-fang dental implants. It's all frightening and
   fun, but blood drinking is another matter entirely. The problem is that
   blood is toxic; because it is so rich in iron — and because the human
   body has difficulty excreting excess iron — anyone who consumes blood
   regularly runs a real risk of haemochromatosis (iron overdose), which
   can cause a wide variety of diseases and problems, including liver and
   nervous system damage.

   In one form or another, vampires have been part of human culture and
   folklore in different forms for millennia, and the bloodsuckers show no
   signs of going away any time soon.

   IFRAME:
   [16]//www.facebook.com/plugins/like.php?href=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.livescien
   ce.com%2F24374-vampires-real-history.html&send=false&layout=button_coun
   t&width=450&show_faces=false&font&colorscheme=light&action=like&height=
   21&appId=438608976204523

   [17]Tweet

Latest On Vampires: Fact, Fiction and Folklore

   [18]A scene from 2014's 'Godzilla.'
   'Captain America' to 'Interstellar': The Science of 2014's Sci-Fi
   [19]vampire-grave
   Mystery of 'Vampire' Burials Solved
   [20]dracula, vlad the impaler, translyvania, vampires, vlad, vlad
   tepes, vlad Dracula, wallachia, real vampire
   Vlad the Impaler: The Real Dracula's Dark Secrets
   [21]dracula, vlad the impaler, translyvania, vampires, vlad, vlad
   tepes, vlad Dracula, wallachia, real vampire
   The Real Dracula: Vlad the Impaler
   [22]a view of Bran Castle, or Dracula's Castle, in Transylvania.
   Dracula's Castle Up for Sale
   [23]Credit: guinnessworldrecords.com
   Can Health Conditions Create Real Halloween Spooks?
   [24]vampire-grave
   'Vampire' Graves Uncovered in Poland
   [25]man dressed an vampire
   7 Strange Ways Humans Act Like Vampires
   [26]Vampire
   Real-Life 'Vampire' Addicted to Blood, Doctors Claim
   [27]bloody vampire
   The Science of Halloween's Scariest Creatures
   [28]bloody vampire
   Famous Fangs: Tales of Our Favorite Vampires
   [29]bat fly fossil
   First 'Vampire' Bat Fly Fossil Discovered
   [30]ghost in woods
   Halloween's Top 10 Scary Creatures
   [31]Werewolves
   Teen's Murder Defense: I am a Vampire. And a Werewolf
   [32]vampires
   Is It Safe to Drink Blood?
   Mythical Creatures: Beasts That Don't Exist (Or Do They?)
   Our 10 Favorite Monsters
   Vampire Books Like 'Twilight' May Be Altering Teen Minds


Separating Myths from Facts in Vampire: The Requiem

   By [37]Justin Achilli, [38]Ken Cliffe, and [39]Colleen Totz Diamond
   from [40]Vampire: The Requiem For Dummies

   Where does Vampire's mythology diverge from popular belief? Where do
   the conceits ring true? The following statements outline real-world
   legends of the undead, clarifying their truth or falsity in the World
   of Darkness.
     * Vampires must sustain themselves on the blood of the living: Fact.
       For the Kindred, the act of feeding is highly sensual. The vessel
       feels ecstatic when it happens, and the feeding vampire undergoes a
       heady rush. Certain vampires sustain their undeath by drinking the
       blood of animals, but rarely for long, as either their tastes or
       the needs of their cursed bodies force them to seek human blood.

     * Vampires are immortal: Myth and fact. Although vampires do not
       appear to age, and some survive for centuries, the Kindred use the
       word undead rather than immortal. Vampirism is a curse, not a
       blessing. It does carry with it great power, but the state of being
       a vampire also brings with it numerous detriments, not the least of
       which include the internalized rage of the Beast and feeding on
       human blood.

     * A vampire's prey automatically becomes a vampire: Myth. You do not
       necessarily become a vampire if you're bitten or killed by a
       vampire. It takes a conscious act of will, known as the Embrace, to
       create a new vampire. Indeed, a vampire leaves little to mark her
       passing if she is careful. All a vampire must do to hide the wound
       left by her feeding is to lick it when she's done.

     * Vampires have every manner of supernatural power, such as turning
       into animals, flying, and wielding the strength of a dozen men:
       Fact. While these powers are not universal, vampires have unique
       abilities, known as Disciplines, that can grant individual undead
       capabilities such as these and more.

     * Vampires can have sex: Fact. While the act of feeding replaces all
       physical urges, vampires can still indulge in sex and even take
       pleasure from it. Curiously, however, the emotional aspect of sex
       vanishes after the Embrace. A vampire might enjoy the physical
       sensation of sex, but no more than she enjoys a particularly savory
       smell or the touch of a luxurious fabric.

     * A wooden stake destroys vampires: Myth. Vampires aren't destroyed
       upon being staked; they're held in stasis. A vampire's body slowly
       withers while trapped in this state, becoming ever more corpselike.

     * Vampires don't show up like normal people on camera or in mirrors:
       Fact. Vampires show up with their features obscured in photographic
       media (including video footage) and in mirrors. They can
       temporarily counteract this effect, but by "default," their
       features are obscured. The same is not true for voice recordings;
       vampires' voices are captured normally on voice recorders.

     * Sunlight burns vampires: Fact. As part of their curse, vampires
       recoil at the touch of the sun, its vital rays scorching their
       undead flesh. Vampires typically spend the daylight hours in the
       cold sleep of undeath, and only the most resolute can shake off the
       weight of the day's forced slumber for even a short time.

     * Garlic and running water repel vampires: Myth. Such notions are
       nothing more than old wives' tales, cultural biases, or perhaps the
       banes of certain bloodlines of Kindred.

     * Vampires are repulsed by crosses and other holy symbols: Myth —
       almost. While such is not generally the case, the devout sometimes
       do affect the Kindred with miraculous aspects of their faith.

     * Vampires' souls are as dead as their bodies: Myth and fact. A
       vampire may believe that he feels an emotion, but what he actually
       feels is the echo of mortal emotions that the remnants of his soul
       apply to his current experience. That is, a vampire who feels angry
       might indeed be angry at the subject of his ire, but the resonance
       of the emotion actually comes from some situation the vampire dealt
       with in life. This condition results in many strange situations. A
       vampire who has never experienced a given emotion before becoming
       Kindred might become confused, while a vampiric artist might create
       a work of art that is awkwardly devoid of any true emotional
       insight.

     * [41]Add a Comment
     * [42]Print
     * [43]Share
     *

For Dummies Recommends

Promoted Stories From Around The Web

   [44]COMMENTS »
   Please enable JavaScript to view the [45]comments powered by Disqus.
   [46]blog comments powered by Disqus
   [more-for-you-header.png]
   [365116.thumbnail.jpg]
   How Hunger Affects Your Minecraft Character
   [related-article-5.jpg]
   GURPS Melee Attack Modifiers
   [related-article-6.jpg]
   The Best Ways to Defeat a Vampire
   [related-article-7.jpg]
   Ten GURPS Disadvantages That Aren't Too Painful
   [related-article-8.jpg]
   Getting Sources and Inspiration to Play Vampire: The Requiem
   [more-from-dummies-header.png]

Featured Book

   [47]Vampire: The Requiem For Dummies (0470037458) cover image
   [48]Vampire: The Requiem For Dummies
   US $19.99
   [49][shopping_cart_trans.gif] [50]Add To Cart

More For Dummies

   [51]Online Test Banks
   [52]Browse Online Courses
   [53]Explore Mobile Apps
   [54]Shop for Books and More

Newsletters

Sign up for one of our newsletters...

   [ ] Computers, Mobile Devices & Gadgets
   [ ] Digital Photography
   [ ] Food, Home & Garden
   [ ] Health & Wellness
   [ ] Mac
   [ ] Microsoft Windows & Office
   [ ] Online & Social Networking
   [ ] Personal Finance & Careers
   [ ] Small Business
   enter E-Mail address [55]Sign Up
   [56]Privacy Policy

   [57][dummies-footer-facebook-logo.png]
   [58][dummies-footer-googleplus-logo.png]
   [59][dummies-footer-twitter-logo.png]
   [60][dummies-footer-youtube-logo.png]
   About us
     * [61]About For Dummies
     * [62]Contact Us
     * [63]Privacy Policy
     * [64]Terms and Conditions
     * [65]Advertise with Us
     * [66]Manage Your E-Mail Newsletters
     * [67]Help

   More From Dummies
     * [68]Mobile Site
     * [69]My Account
     * [70]Dummies B2B Services
     * [71]Online Test Banks
     * [72]eLearning
     * [73]Mobile Apps
     * [74]Dummies Store
     * [75]Sweepstakes

   Topics A-Z
     * [76]Small Business & Careers
     * [77]Computers & Software
     * [78]Consumer Electronics
     * [79]Crafts & Hobbies
     * [80]Education & Languages
     * [81]Food & Drink
     * [82]Games
     * [83]Health & Fitness

     * [84]Home & Garden
     * [85]Internet & Social Media
     * [86]Music & Creative Arts
     * [87]Personal Finance
     * [88]Pets
     * [89]Photography & Video
     * [90]Relationships & Family
     * [91]Religion & Spirituality
     * [92]Sports & Outdoors

 


The History of the Vampire

   The word “vampire” did not appear in English until 1734, when it was
   used in an Anglo-Saxon poem titled “The Vampyre of the Fens”. One of
   the earliest accounts of vampires is found in an ancient Sumerian and
   Babylonian myth dating to 4,000 B.C. which describes ekimmu or edimmu
   (one who is snatched away). The ekimmu is a type of uruku or utukku (a
   spirit or demon) who was not buried properly and has returned as a
   vengeful spirit to suck the life out of the living. The first full work
   of fiction about a vampire in English was John Polidori’s influential
   “The Vampyre”, which was published incorrectly under Lord Byron’s name.
   Polidori (1795-1821) was Byron’s doctor and based his vampire on Byron.
   In vampire folklore, a vampire initially emerges as a soft blurry shape
   with no bones. He was “bags of blood” with red, glowing eyes and,
   instead of a nose, had a sharp snout that he sucked blood with. If he
   could survive for 40 days, he would then develop bones and a body and
   become much more dangerous and difficult to kill.

   In 2009, a sixteenth-century female skull with a rock wedged in its
   mouth was found near the remains of plague victims. It was not unusual
   during that century to shove a rock or brick in the mouth of a
   suspected vampire to prevent it from feeding on the bodies of other
   plague victims or attacking the living. Female vampires were also often
   blamed for spreading the bubonic plague throughout Europe.

Modern Takes

   5703218908_67cea91da8_z [35]via Flickr – Alvaro Tapia

   Hollywood and literary depictions of vampires are vastly different than
   of historical myths. Today vampires are widely believed to be very old,
   tall, attractive, intelligent and aristocratic, sleep in coffins on
   native ground, have an insatiable thirst for blood, and who must be
   staked through the heart to be killed. In contrast, folkloric vampires
   (before Bram Stoker) are usually peasants of low intelligence, recently
   dead, do not need their native soil, and are often cremated with or
   without being staked. By the end of the twentieth century, over 300
   motion pictures were made about vampires, and over 100 of them featured
   Dracula. Over 1,000 vampire novels were published, most within the past
   25 years.

Powers

   4196557505_8ae55196bd_z [36]via Flickr – Jared Kelly

   Modern literature often states that vampires have many powers; anything
   from telepathy and mind control to the ability to communicate with
   and/or transform into animals. There is no historical lore that
   corroborate these concepts and seem to mostly be very recent
   developments in vampire mythology. The idea of a vampire is harmed by
   sunlight is a fairly recent and, apparently, a literary invention.
   Historic lore makes no mention of it. Though, there have been reports
   that perhaps the U.S. government used such a tale to scare
   superstitious guerrillas in the Philippines in the 1950s. While
   sunlight can be used by vampires to kill other vampires, as in Ann
   Rice’s popular novel Interview with a Vampire, other vampires such as
   Lord Ruthven and Varney were able to walk in daylight.

How one becomes a vampire…

   377326443_925518ce0b_z [37]via Flickr – ryan remillard

   Folklore vampires can become vampires not only through a bite, but also
   if they were once a werewolf, practiced sorcery, were an illegitimate
   child of parents who were illegitimate, died before baptism, anyone who
   has eaten the flesh of a sheep killed by a wolf, was the child of a
   pregnant woman who was looked upon by a vampire, was a nun who stepped
   over an unburied body, had teeth when they were born, or had a cat jump
   on their corpse before being buried (England and Japan), a baby born
   with teeth; a stillborn; a bat flying over a corpse (Romania); being
   excommunicated by the Orthodox Church (Greece); being the seventh son
   of the seventh son; a dead body that has been reflected in a mirror;
   red heads (Greece); people who die by suicide or sudden, violent
   deaths; people who were improperly buried; renouncing the Eastern
   Orthodox religion.

What to do if you’ve been bitten and how to repel a Vampire…

   2885420038_7b00119718_z [38]via Flickr – gaelx

   According to several legends, if someone was bitten by a suspected
   vampire, he or she should drink the ashes of a burned vampire. To
   prevent an attack, a person should make bread with the blood of vampire
   and eat it. Things that repel vampires: churches; crucifixes; eucharist
   water; garlic; holy water; thresholds (unless they’re invited in);
   mirrors; sunlight; fire. Before Christianity, methods of repelling
   vampires included garlic, hawthorn branches, rowan trees (later used to
   make crosses), scattering of seeds, fire, decapitation with a
   gravedigger’s spade, salt (associated with preservation and purity),
   iron, bells, a rooster’s crow, peppermint, running water, and burying a
   suspected vampire at a crossroads. It was also not unusual for a corpse
   to be buried face down so it would dig down the wrong way and become
   lost in the earth. Garlic, a traditional vampire repellent, has been
   used as a form of protection for over 2,000 years. The ancient
   Egyptians believed garlic was a gift from God, Roman soldiers thought
   it gave them courage, sailors believed it protected them from
   shipwreck, and German miners believed it protected them from evil
   spirits when they went underground. In several cultures, brides carried
   garlic under their clothes for protection, and cloves of garlic were
   used to protect people from a wide range of illnesses. Modern-day
   scientists found that the oil in garlic, allicin, is a highly effective
   antibiotic.

Offspring

   18449204_5002549d02_z [39]via Flickr – Shawn Allen

   In folklore, the vampire’s first victim would often be his wife. This
   is why, in some cultures, when a husband died, the wife would change
   her appearance, i.e. she would cut her hair and would wear black for
   the entire period of mourning. These things were done with the
   intention of deceiving the vampire, should he return. According to some
   legends, a vampire may engage in sex with his former wife, which often
   led to pregnancy. In fact, this belief may have provided a convenient
   explanation as to why a widow, who was supposed to be celibate, became
   pregnant. The resulting child was called a gloglave (pl. glog) in
   Bulgarian or vampirdzii in Turkish. Rather than being ostracized, the
   child was considered a hero who had powers to slay a vampire.

Vlad Tepes III

   Vlad_Tepes_002 [40]via Wikipedia

   It’s largely believed that Dracula is based on a Wallachian Prince
   named Vlad Tepes, or Vlad Dracul, meaning “The Dragon”, though this may
   not be so. There’s no evidence that Bram Stoker had ever heard of this
   monarch while writing the book. Vlad Tepes was born in the fortress of
   Sighisoara, Romania in December of 1431. When he was born his father,
   Vlad Dracul, was the military governor of Transylvania, appointed by
   the emperor Sigismund. A year prior to this time Vlad Dracul was
   welcomed into the Order of the Dragon. The Order began in 1387 and was
   a society committed to the military and religion. The Order was could
   be compared to a men’s club today that consisted of members that were
   passionate about preserving the Catholic religion and to fight against
   the Turks. Dracula became prince in 1456 and in his brief reign is
   estimated to have killed 100,000 people. He is named “The Impaler”
   because of his proclivity for impaling his victims on a sharp pole,
   often eating meals on the field in which his victims were suspended. He
   was assassinated in 1476

Possible Explanations for Historic Outbreaks of “Vampirism”

   NosferatuShadow

   Recent research has linked historical reports of vampirism to outbreaks
   of rabies in nearby areas, which would explain the senility,
   sensitivity to light and garlic, as well as a tendency to bite people,
   leading to the spread of the infection. A rare disease called porphyria
   (also called the “vampire” or “Dracula” disease) causes vampire-like
   symptoms, such as an extreme sensitivity to sunlight and sometimes
   hairiness. In extreme cases, teeth might be stained reddish brown, and
   eventually the patient may go mad. Documented medical disorders that
   people accused of being a vampire may have suffered from include
   haematodipsia, which is a sexual thirst for blood, and hemeralopia or
   day blindness. Anemia (“bloodlessness”) was often mistaken for a
   symptom of a vampire attack.

How To Kill Them…

   1200px-Vampire_skeleton_of_Sozopol_in_Sofia_PD_2012_06 [41]800-year-old
   skeleton stabbed through the chest with an iron rod via Wikipedia

   To destroy a vampire: burn it; bury the corpse facedown; drive a wooden
   stake through its heart; pile stones on the grave; put poppy seeds or
   wild roses on the grave; boil the head in vinegar; place a coin in the
   mouth and decapitate with an axe; put a lemon in the mouth; bury at a
   crossroads; remove the heart and cut it in two; put garlic in the mouth
   and drive a nail through the temple; cut off the toes and drive a nail
   through the neck; pour boiling oil on the body and drive a nail through
   the navel. TC mark
   featured image – [42]via Wikipedia
   Get exclusively creepy TC stories by liking [43]Creepy Catalog here.
   Cataloged in
     * [44]Creepy
     * [45]Culture & Art
     * [46]Dracula
     * [47]Folklore
     * [48]Imgur
     * [49]Movies
     * [50]The Internet
     * [51]TV
     * [52]Vampires
     * [53]Vlad Tepes
     * [54]Writing & Expression
     __________________________________________________________________

James B.’s Popular Articles

     * 25 Fun And Gross Things You Didn’t Know About Your Butt
     * 10 Terrifying Facts About Witches That Will Make You Believe They
       Actually Exist
     * Devastating: Man Finds Out His Wife Is Cheating, Liveblogs His
       Private Investigator Catching Her In The Act, Finds Out His
       Sister-In-Law Is Involved
     * If You’re Lonely Then Read This
     * 26 States That Were Named By Native Americans, Was Your State?

Popular

     * 10 Things That Women Over Thirty Are Too Damn Old For
       Natalee Brown
     * I Am Not A ‘Netflix And Chill’ Kind Of Girl
       Marisa Donnelly
     * 12 Movie Sex Scenes That Are Better Than Porn
       Johanna Mort
     * The Worst Qualities You Possess, As Explained By Your Zodiac Sign
       Christine Schoenwald
     * 50 Dirty Jokes That Are (Never Appropriate But) Always Funny
       Mélanie Berliet

Related Articles

     * 5 More Creepy Happenings In History You’ve Probably Never Heard Of
       M.J. Pack
     * 25 Little-Known Facts About ‘Buffy The Vampire Slayer’
       Nico Lang
     * 5 Vampire Movies From The Past 20 Years That Don’t Suck
       Kellie Haulotte
     * Why It Sucks Being A ‘Twilight’ Apologist
       Rebecca Clough
     * A Less Bloody Ethics: On True Blood
       Daniel Coffeen

     * True Blood Season 4, Episode 10: “Alcide Sexily Carries
       Wounded People”
       Kat George
     * How To Halloween: Interview With A Vampire
       Laura Jayne Martin
     * 7 Things Buffy The Vampire Slayer Taught Me About Life
       Sara Pacella
     * 6 Reasons Falling In Love With A Redhead Will Be The Best Thing To
       Ever Happen To You
       Amanda Chatel
     * On Rape In True Blood
       Kat George

     * A Person Who Knows Nothing About Twilight Watches The Twilight:
       Breaking Dawn – Part 2 Trailer
       Oliver Miller
     * 8 Reasons The Vampire Lestat Should Be My Boyfriend
       Kendra Alvey
     * 8 Surprising Facts And Lore About Werewolves That Will Make You
       Leave The Lights On
       James B. Barnes
     * Every Halloween, I Have A Story I Like To Tell
       Rona Vaselaar
     * An Imagined Girls Night With Katniss Everdeen, Hermione Granger,
       Bella Swan And Buffy Summers
       Steve Radbourn
  

Are Vampires Real? The Science Behind the Myth

   By [171]Jeremy A. Kaplan
   Published November 25, 2009
   [172]Facebook0 [173]Twitter0 [174]livefyre [175]Email [176]Print

   From countless depictions of "Dracula" to recent movies like "Twilight"
   and "New Moon," the vampire has been a staple in books and film. But is
   there a scientific basis for the folklore? Is there fact behind the
   myth of the blood-sucking creature of the night?

   Decomposing bodies that leaked blood must have frightened gravediggers
   in the past. Tropical diseases and insects that suck blood, leaving
   corpses wasted and desiccated, must have seemed scary to other
   cultures. It's a short jump from fearful to superstitious, and there
   are clear biological and anthropological conditions that likely led to
   these fears.

   Applying science to a mostly fictional creature is nothing new, says
   Dr. Katherine Ramsland, who teaches forensic psychology at DeSales
   University and wrote the book, "[177]The Science of Vampires."
   Addressing the origins of the myth, she asks:

   "Does it derive from mythology that addresses a basic fear of death, a
   lack of knowledge about body decomposition, an undefined disease, or
   perhaps the symptom of a mental illness now known as 'clinical
   vampirism'? That is, do these narratives express some society's need
   for myth, or might a vampire tale be an attempt to explain a
   frightening phenomenon actually witnessed?"

   [178]SLIDESHOW: Hunter vs. Slayer: The Best of Hollywood's Vampires

   To find the truth behind the stories that fuel TV shows like "The
   Vampire Diaries," we turned to science. We went straight to the
   scientists themselves — biologists, anthropologists and physicists — to
   find out once and for all whether vampires could have existed, and how
   accurate today's movies might be.

   Avoiding sunlight: Several elements of the vampire legend are based
   around facts, artfully combined into a scary whole. Vampires are
   commonly depicted as creatures of the dark, being highly sensitive to
   sunlight. This is the case for people afflicted with porphyria, a
   well-known condition that makes one allergic to the sun. When exposed
   to the sun, people with porphyria develop burning blisters and swelling
   of the skin.

   Porphyria is extremely rare, of course, but not so its milder cousin,
   [179]polymorphic light eruption. This type of allergic reaction is
   characterized by the formation of bumpy and itchy rashes on sun-exposed
   skin. But it's not actually an allergy to the sun, rather an immune
   reaction.

   Immortality: Dracula is commonly regarded as not just long-lived, but
   literally immortal. Ramsland thinks there is science to explain this
   aspect of the myth, noting research on what scientists call
   "immortalized cells." The aging process is partly predicated on the
   lifespan of our cells; as long as they continue dividing, we remain
   young, and structures in our cells called telomeres play a part in
   cellular division.

   What controls the telomeres? Ramsland explains that "through the
   activity of an enzyme known as telomerase, the youth-preserving
   activity of the telomeres can be extended. In other words, there's an
   actual chemical in our cells that may hold the secret to eternal youth,
   and if so, it may explain how vampires can live forever."

   Drinking blood: Mosquitoes, bats and other creatures drink blood, but
   humans rarely do — unless they have an iron deficiency such as anemia,
   notes Dr. Manuel Alvarez, managing editor for health at FoxNews.com.
   Those suffering from iron deficiencies could feel the need to rush out
   for an extra side-helping of iron-rich spinach … or may opt to eat an
   extremely bloody steak.

   Craving iron and feasting on human blood are very different, of course.
   But Dr. Manny notes that pica, the pattern of eating non-foods or even
   blood, can result from anemia. This may not explain the vampire
   mythology, but it could explain one of the characteristics associated
   with the creatures.

   Killing humans: Physicists Costas J. Efthimiou and Sohang Gandhi argue
   a good case against vampires, based on the hard facts of physics. In
   their 2007 paper "[180]Cinema Fiction vs. Physics Reality: Ghosts,
   Vampires and Zombies," The pair work out a mathematical formula to
   describe the number of humans left after x months of vampirism
   spreading through a population of size n: x – 2^n + 1.

   "... we conclude that if the first vampire appeared on January 1st of
   1600 AD, humanity would have been wiped out by June of 1602, two and a
   half years later," the paper explains. "We conclude that vampires
   cannot exist, since their existence contradicts the existence of human
   beings. Incidentally, the logical proof that we just presented is of a
   type known as reduction ad absurdum, that is, reduction to the absurd."

   That may be hard science, but it's hardly as entertaining as the
   fiction.

   Jeremy A. Kaplan is Science and Technology editor at FoxNews.com, where
   he heads up coverage of gadgets, the online world, space travel,
   nature, the environment, and more. Prior to joining Fox, he was
   executive editor of PC Magazine, co-host of the Fastest Geek
   competition, and a founding editor of GoodCleanTech.

   [181]+ FollowFoxNewsSciTech on Facebook

   ADVERTISEMENT

Trending in Tech

     * 1
    [182]History of camouflage in pictures
     * 2
    [183]Taking the fight to ISIS? Here's a free rifle
     * 3
    [184]Catch and stop neighbors stealing your Internet
     * 4
    [185]How to do a free online background check
     * 5
    [186]Tech Q&A: Facebook, app-making tools, autocorrect and more

   [187]See all Trends

Scitech Connect

   Subscribe to the daily Geek Sheet for the top science and technology
   stories.
   Thank you! Your subscription has been submitted.

   you@domain.com______ Subscribe →

   IFRAME:
   [188]http://www.facebook.com/plugins/like.php?href=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.fa
   cebook.com%2FFoxNewsSciTech&width&layout=button_count&action=like&show_
   faces=true&share=false&height=21

   IFRAME:
   [189]https://platform.twitter.com/widgets/follow_button.1389999802.html
   #_=1390944151618&id=twitter-widget-0&lang=en&screen_name=fxnscitech&sho
   w_count=false&show_screen_name=true&size=m

   Advertisement
   [190]Site Index

Sections

     * [191]Home
     * [192]Video
     * [193]Politics
     * [194]U.S.
     * [195]Opinion
     * [196]Entertainment
     * [197]Tech
     * [198]Science
     * [199]Health
     * [200]Travel
     * [201]Lifestyle
     * [202]World
     * [203]Sports
     * [204]Weather
     * [205]On Air

Tools

     * [206]Live Video
     * [207]Trending
     * [208]Newsletters
     * [209]Alerts
     * [210]Mobile
     * [211]Podcasts
     * [212]Radio
     * [213]Fox News Store
     * [214]Apps & Downloads

About

     * [215]On Air Personalities
     * [216]Careers
     * [217]College Students
     * [218]Fox Around the World
     * [219]Advertise With Us
     * [220]Terms of Use
     * [221]Privacy Policy
     * [222]Ad Choices
     * [223]Contact Us
     * [224]Email Newsroom
     * [225]FAQ
     * [226]Media Relations
     * [227]Closed Captioning Policy

   (BUTTON) [1]Vampire Facts
     * [2]Vampires History
     * [3]Vampire Facts
     * [4]Famous Vampires
     * [5]Vampires in Fiction

    1. Home

   [INS: :INS]
   [INS: :INS]
   [INS: :INS]

Vampire Facts - Origins, Legends, Beliefs...

   [6]Picture Of Nosferatu
     * Legends and myths of vampires existed long ago before the word
       "vampire" itself started being used. Before that time, many ancient
       cultures had their own version of blood sucking spirit who
       possessed deceased human body, with many unique forms and traits
       that varied depending on region, environment, religious beliefs,
       and folklore.
     * The most common believed traits of vampire is their ability to
       survive death of physical body, sustaining their undead life by
       drinking fresh human blood, have fangs, sleep in coffins during day
       and that they could be hurt by sunlight, objects of religion
       (crosses, holy water, etc) and garlic.
     * The most commonly accepted means of killing a vampire is exposure
       to sunlight, beheading, piercing wooden stake in hart, burning,
       entering a church or holy ground, and covering it with holy water.
     * They can be temporary stunned or subdued with the use of holy
       objects (crosses), garlic, holy water, mirrors, sunlight, water
       (they cannot survive touching open water, such as oceans or large
       lakes) and invite (they cannot enter a house without invitation).
     * Some of the more exotic powers that vampires can sometimes get in
       folklore tales is the ability of flying, transforming into mists or
       animals, magical persuasion over humans, and ability to change
       their size and weight.
     * The word vampire was derived from Hungarian word "vampir" which was
       given to a good or (most often) evil spirit who possessed the body
       of deceased in the first 40 days of their death.

[7]Vampires History

   History of vampires is long and interesting one. Countless mystical
   creatures who drink blood and can live in dead human bodies haunted the
   folklore tales of various civilizations from the dawn of time, but the
   arrival of Slavic myth of vampires created unprecedented attention and
   mass hysteria that enabled them to become instantly famous around the
   world.

[8]Vampire Facts

   With several hundred years of their presence among us, vampires managed
   to inspire people into creation of many legendary tales, works of art
   and explanations how can they really walk among us. From such abundance
   of information, we extracted some of the most important facts about
   vampires that you need to know.

[9]Famous Vampires

   The popularity of vampires is not only great because the power they
   hold, but also because the famous vampires who wielded that power with
   absolute conviction and determination. Here you can find out more about
   famous vampires from our history and arts.

[10]Vampires in Fiction

   Since their appearances in our culture, vampires appeared in countless
   pieces of art – from novels and poems, to the stage plays, movies and
   video games. Here you can find out more about some of the most
   important vampire themed pieces of art that mankind has ever produced.
   [INS: :INS]
   [11]Picture Of Vampires And Garlic

Do you know these facts about Vampires?

     * Ancient Babylonians were one of the first who incorporated undead
       blood eating entity in their folklore. Six thousand year old evil
       mystical beings Lilitu and Esrites survived by feeding of babies
       and men, respectively.
     * Egyptian believed that improper burial can bring the deceased back
       from the death in a form that can only survive by eating human
       blood.
     * Ancient Greek and Roman people feared to meet Empusae and Lamia,
       who feasted on human flesh, had ability to enchant people and use
       magic. Those two beings later on became morphed into medieval
       versions of witches and demons, and were greatly popularized by
       Church who used those two folklore beings to explain the harsh age
       filled with wars, famine and diseases.
     * Northern medieval Europe had also incorporated beings with vampiric
       traits to their folklore. In England first stories about revenants
       (resurrected evil corpses) started appearing shortly after the
       waves of Viking invasions. Viking themselves told the tales of
       superhuman undead creature draugr.
     * The most famous vampire of all time is Count Dracula, who was based
       on the life of Hungarian Count VladTepes, a man with a reputation
       of fierce killer. According to popular belief, he killed because of
       his Christian beliefs, which gave birth to his inability to look
       and be close to churches, crosses or holy water.
     * Group of vampires is often called coven or clan.
     * Popular myths of vampires rose because lack of knowledge in several
       scientific areas, such as stages in decomposing of body, bad
       medical practices (burying of alive people, who later managed to
       claw out from their grave), identification of diseases who changed
       mental processes (induced rage), rare appearances of blood disorder
       disease porphyria (physical inability to survive in sunlight) and
       anemia, psychological diseases such as haematodipsia(sexual thirst
       for blood), hemeralopia (fear of sunlight), and more.
     * Mass vampire hysteria that ruled over the Europe in 18th and 19th
       century gave birth to many laws regarding burying of the dead,
       which in the end gave birth to many popular works of fiction and
       art with vampires as main theme.


Vampire Myths and Facts

   [femalevampire2.png] It is no surprise that people have the wrong ideas
   about vampires. The information out there is often contradictory and
   misleading. Think about how many popular books and movies have been
   created on this topic? A few that you should be acquainted with include
   Bram Stokers 'Dracula' and Anne Rice's 'The Vampire Chronicles' which
   includes the Brad Pitt hit 'Interview with a vampire'.
   Can I just branch off and add that Brad Pitt made an excellent vampire
   and I am disappointed that he hasn't decided to convert. Oh well...we
   still have hope for him.
   A few more recent adaptations include Stephanie Meyers 'Twilight Saga'
   and the popular TV hits 'The Vampire Diaries' and it's spin off 'The
   Originals'.
   The plethora of books and movies have at times gotten close to figuring
   us out, but humans insist on keeping us on shelves where fictional
   monsters dwell, which prevents rational thought and grounded
   credibility for our race..
   We appreciate the attention that humans give us and are even a bit
   flattered that people are so enamored with us they go through such
   lengths to define us. Still though, there are a few myths that have
   really missed the mark that we want to clear up.
   Below is a list of myths and facts that will help expand your vampire
   knowledge base. If you ever decide to approach a vampire, drop some of
   these tips – I guarantee that they will help you to impress even the
   crankiest of our species and let them know your interest is genuine.
   Myth: Vampires twinkle in the sunlight.
   Myth: Vampires burn and turn into ash in the sunlight.
   Fact: Vampires can walk out in the day time and in sunlight, however we
   are sensitive to UV light exposure.
   We only produce enough melanin to prevent us from being albino. Just as
   humans, our look can be representative from the area of the world we
   live in. Therefore, some of us are blonde hair and blue eyed, some of
   us are black hair and brown eyed, and others are mixtures in between.
   The only physical attribute that keeps us connected is fair skin tone,
   even vampires from darker skinned races are pale in comparison. Some
   vampires begun to use sunless tanning methods to look more human and
   avoid suspicion. Our limited melanin production prevents us from
   natural sun-kissed skin and we turn lobster red within 10 to 20 minutes
   in direct sunlight. Give us closer to an hour in a place like Florida
   and the blisters that erupt are nasty and painful…it’s a far cry from
   twinkling in the sun.
   Myth: Vampires are immortal
   Myth: Vampires can be killed with wood stakes and are repelled by
   garlic.
   Fact: Some vampires live indefinitely, but we are not immortal – we can
   be killed or get sick and die. And killing us is not as simple as a
   stake to the heart – that's an extremely insulting idea.
   The life span for the average vampire is between 400-500 years, though
   many can and do live considerably longer. Few viruses penetrate our
   otherwise impeccable immune systems. We cannot be killed with a wooden
   stake through the heart. The only way to kill a vampire is slicing off
   limb from limb and burning each piece. Unless you obtain access to one
   of the rare viruses that will harm us – but I won’t even broach those
   topics; vampire viruses make the worst human illness look like a common
   cold. Not to mention enough garlic would repel anyone and we do not
   like it in quantity as it can assault our heightened senses; however if
   it is used appropriately in food dishes we are not inherently opposed
   to it.
   Myth: Vampires are evil monsters who have fun attacking humans
   Myth: Vampires can be ‘burned’ with Holy water
   Fact: Vampires are not evil as a race. We are pranksters who like to
   play with humans' minds. We are not monsters and never kill humans for
   fun.
   For creatures who require blood to remain alive, we are actually
   pacifists. We would rather avoid fighting or war as it draws too much
   attention and prefer to live in peace with humans. Some vampires abhor
   violence so much that they abstain from feeding on human blood
   altogether. These “vegetarian” vampires rather feed on animals than
   humans. I find this a bit crazy since it is not as nourishing and
   nothing tastes quite like human blood. Sorry.
   Myth: If a vampire bites you, they must kill you. A vampire who stops
   drinking a humans blood midway has turned the human into a vampire.
   Fact: A human can turn into a vampire by feeding on vampire blood.
   The only way for a human to turn into a vampire is by drinking vampire
   blood. Point blank. Vampires really only turn humans with whom they
   have a deep connection or they fall in love with. We don't care to
   create armies for ourselves, or just turn random humans willy-nilly.
   Myth: [2]Vampires cannot reproduce.
   Fact: Yes, we can. And we thoroughly enjoy the act.
   How do you think we keep our lineage going? We are a race just like any
   other and part of perpetuating our race is through procreation. Vampire
   children grow faster than human children until their teenage years,
   when they hit maturity. Then their growing process slows to about half
   of a human. As babies, we feed them from bottles, just as you feed your
   infants. Of course our formula consists mostly of blood, but we rear
   our children with affection and diligence. After all we have a lot of
   proper conduct to teach. But in most respects regarding parenting we
   really are not that different!
   Myth: Vampires sleep in caskets
   Myth: We sleep hanging upside from our feet.
   Myth: Vampires don't sleep at all.
   Fact: We love to sleep.
   And we indulge on the best beds! I personally love my queen sized with
   a temper-pedic mattress and 600 count Egyptian cotton sheets, thank you
   very much.
   Myth: Vampires turn into bats.
   Fact: We do not turn into other animals.
   That would be a super cool ability though and we wish we could! We do
   like to have bats as pets though, they are extremely cute.
   Myth: Vampires can fly
   Fact: No, we cannot fly, but we can jump rather high and are fairly
   acrobatic.
   Again, flying is an amazing ability that sadly we do not possess. I
   think this myth comes from our ability to scale a 10 foot wall with
   ease and jump horizontally further than the worlds best human
   long-jumper. We can actually jump about three times further than any
   human. Which I suppose is still pretty cool. We are also very fast
   runners, which can make it seem as though we are not even touching the
   ground.
   Myth: Vampires cannot see their reflection in mirrors or show up in
   photographs
   Fact: [3]Vampires are real living corporeal beings.
   We are not undead or ghosts. Of course we can see ourselves in mirrors
   and photographs. It’s a good thing too because many of us are quite
   vain and enjoy being photographed immensely.
   Myth: Human food and drinks are unappealing, or even lethal, to
   vampires.
   Fact: We appreciate human food for what it is and we love certain
   drinks, especially alcoholic ones. Not only can we eat food, we often
   enjoy it.
   Our favourite human food is anything with a rich flavor, like
   chocolate, or dark meat cooked rare. As for drinks we take liberties in
   creating our own twists to certain classics. My favourite is a red wine
   ruby spritzer – half red wine and half human blood. It's absolutely
   exquisite. Blood mixed in with any food makes it more enjoyable for us,
   but even without it we can dine out quite nicely just as any human
   would.

     [[4]Old School Vampire Games]   [[5]Memorable Songs About Vampires]
    [[6]Essential Bygone Vampire Movies]   [[7]Werewolf Movie Favorites]
                        [[8]Underworld Movie Series]


   CAPTION: Vampire

   [10]Burne-Jones-le-Vampire.jpg
   The Vampire, by [11]Philip Burne-Jones, 1897
       Grouping      [12]Legendary creature
     Sub grouping    [13]Undead
   Similar creatures [14]Revenant, [15]werewolf
        Country      [16]Transylvania, [17]England
        Region       [18]The Americas, [19]Europe, [20]Asia, [21]Africa

   A vampire is a being from [22]folklore who subsists by feeding on the
   life essence (generally in the form of blood) of living creatures.
   [23]Undead beings, vampires often visited loved ones and caused
   mischief or deaths in the neighbourhoods they inhabited when they were
   alive. They wore [24]shrouds and were often described as bloated and of
   ruddy or dark countenance, markedly different from today's gaunt, pale
   vampire which dates from the early 19th century. Although vampiric
   entities have been [25]recorded in most cultures, the term vampire was
   not popularized in the west until the early 18th century, after an
   influx of vampire superstition into Western Europe from areas where
   vampire legends were frequent, such as the [26]Balkans and Eastern
   Europe,^[27][1] although local variants were also known by different
   names, such as [28]vrykolakas in [29]Greece and [30]strigoi in
   [31]Romania. This increased level of vampire superstition in Europe led
   to what can only be called [32]mass hysteria and in some cases resulted
   in corpses actually being staked and people being accused of vampirism.

   In modern times, however, the vampire is generally held to be a
   fictitious entity, although belief in similar vampiric creatures such
   as the [33]chupacabra still persists in some cultures. Early folk
   belief in vampires has sometimes been ascribed to the ignorance of the
   body's process of [34]decomposition after death and how people in
   pre-industrial societies tried to rationalise this, creating the figure
   of the vampire to explain the mysteries of death. [35]Porphyria was
   also linked with legends of vampirism in 1985 and received much media
   exposure, but has since been largely discredited.

   The charismatic and sophisticated vampire of modern fiction was born in
   1819 with the publication of [36]The Vampyre by [37]John Polidori; the
   story was highly successful and arguably the most influential vampire
   work of the early 19th century.^[38][2] However, it is [39]Bram
   Stoker's 1897 novel [40]Dracula which is remembered as the
   quintessential [41]vampire novel and provided the basis of the modern
   vampire legend. The success of this book spawned a distinctive vampire
   [42]genre, still popular in the 21st century, with books, films, and
   television shows. The vampire has since become a dominant figure in the
   horror genre.

Etymology

   The [78]Oxford English Dictionary dates the first appearance of the
   English word vampire (as vampyre) in English from 1734, in a travelogue
   titled Travels of Three English Gentlemen published in [79]The Harleian
   Miscellany in 1745.^[80][3] Vampires had already been discussed in
   French^[81][4] and German literature.^[82][5] After [83]Austria gained
   control of northern Serbia and [84]Oltenia with the [85]Treaty of
   Passarowitz in 1718, officials noted the local practice of exhuming
   bodies and "killing vampires".^[86][5] These reports, prepared between
   1725 and 1732, received widespread publicity.^[87][5] The English term
   was derived (possibly via French vampyre) from the German Vampir, in
   turn derived in the early 18th century from the [88]Serbian
   вампир/vampir,^[89][6]^[90][7]^[91][8]^[92][9]^[93][10]^[94][11] when
   [95]Arnold Paole, a purported vampire in Serbia was described during
   the time when Northern Serbia was part of the [96]Austrian Empire.

   The Serbian form has parallels in virtually all [97]Slavic languages:
   [98]Bulgarian and [99]Macedonian вампир (vampir), [100]Bosnian: lampir,
   [101]Croatian vampir, [102]Czech and [103]Slovak upír, [104]Polish
   wąpierz, and (perhaps [105]East Slavic-influenced) upiór,
   [106]Ukrainian упир (upyr), [107]Russian упырь (upyr‍ '​),
   [108]Belarusian упыр (upyr), from [109]Old East Slavic упирь (upir‍ '​)
   (note that many of these languages have also borrowed forms such as
   "vampir/wampir" subsequently from the West; these are distinct from the
   original local words for the creature). The exact [110]etymology is
   unclear.^[111][12] Among the proposed [112]proto-Slavic forms are
   *ǫpyrь and *ǫpirь.^[113][13] Another, less widespread theory, is that
   the Slavic languages have borrowed the word from a [114]Turkic term for
   "witch" (e.g., [115]Tatar ubyr).^[116][13]^[117][14] Czech linguist
   Václav Machek proposes Slovak verb "vrepiť sa" (stick to, thrust into),
   or its hypothetical anagram "vperiť sa" (in Czech, archaic verb
   "vpeřit" means "to thrust violently") as an etymological background,
   and thus translates "upír" as "someone who thrusts, bites".^[118][15]
   An early use of the [119]Old Russian word is in the anti-[120]pagan
   treatise "Word of Saint Grigoriy" (Russian Слово святого Григория),
   dated variously to the 11th–13th centuries, where pagan worship of
   upyri is reported.^[121][16]^[122][17]

Folk beliefs

   See also: [123]List of vampires in folklore and mythology

   The notion of vampirism has existed for millennia; cultures such as the
   [124]Mesopotamians, [125]Hebrews, [126]Ancient Greeks, and [127]Romans
   had tales of demons and spirits which are considered precursors to
   modern vampires. However, despite the occurrence of vampire-like
   creatures in these ancient civilizations, the folklore for the entity
   we know today as the vampire originates almost exclusively from
   early-18th-century southeastern Europe,^[128][1] when [129]verbal
   traditions of many ethnic groups of the region were recorded and
   published. In most cases, vampires are [130]revenants of evil beings,
   suicide victims, or [131]witches, but they can also be created by a
   malevolent spirit [132]possessing a corpse or by being bitten by a
   vampire. Belief in such legends became so pervasive that in some areas
   it caused mass hysteria and even [133]public executions of people
   believed to be vampires.^[134][18]

Description and common attributes

   Further information: [135]List of vampire traits in folklore and
   fiction
   Vampyren, "The Vampire", by [136]Edvard Munch

   It is difficult to make a single, definitive description of the
   folkloric vampire, though there are several elements common to many
   European legends. Vampires were usually reported as bloated in
   appearance, and ruddy, purplish, or dark in colour; these
   characteristics were often attributed to the recent drinking of blood.
   Indeed, blood was often seen seeping from the mouth and nose when one
   was seen in its [137]shroud or coffin and its left eye was often
   open.^[138][19] It would be clad in the linen shroud it was buried in,
   and its teeth, hair, and nails may have grown somewhat, though in
   general fangs were not a feature.^[139][20]

Creating vampires

   The causes of vampiric generation were many and varied in original
   folklore. In [140]Slavic and Chinese traditions, any corpse that was
   jumped over by an animal, particularly a dog or a cat, was feared to
   become one of the undead.^[141][21] A body with a wound that had not
   been treated with boiling water was also at risk. In Russian folklore,
   vampires were said to have once been witches or people who had rebelled
   against the [142]Russian Orthodox Church while they were
   alive.^[143][22]

   Cultural practices often arose that were intended to prevent a recently
   deceased loved one from turning into an undead revenant. Burying a
   corpse upside-down was widespread, as was placing earthly objects, such
   as [144]scythes or [145]sickles,^[146][23] near the grave to satisfy
   any demons entering the body or to appease the dead so that it would
   not wish to arise from its coffin. This method resembles the
   [147]Ancient Greek practice of placing an [148]obolus in the corpse's
   mouth to pay the toll to cross the [149]River Styx in the underworld;
   it has been argued that instead, the coin was intended to ward off any
   evil spirits from entering the body, and this may have influenced later
   vampire folklore. This tradition persisted in modern Greek folklore
   about the [150]vrykolakas, in which a wax cross and piece of pottery
   with the inscription "[151]Jesus Christ conquers" were placed on the
   corpse to prevent the body from becoming a vampire.^[152][24] Other
   methods commonly practised in Europe included severing the [153]tendons
   at the knees or placing [154]poppy seeds, [155]millet, or sand on the
   ground at the grave site of a presumed vampire; this was intended to
   keep the vampire occupied all night by counting the fallen
   grains,^[156][25] indicating an association of vampires with
   [157]arithmomania. Similar Chinese narratives state that if a
   vampire-like being came across a sack of rice, it would have to count
   every grain; this is a theme encountered in myths from the [158]Indian
   subcontinent, as well as in South American tales of witches and other
   sorts of evil or mischievous spirits or beings.^[159][26] In
   [160]Albanian folklore, the [161]dhampir is the hybrid child of the
   karkanxholl (a werewolf-like creature with an iron [162]mail shirt) or
   the lugat (a water-dwelling ghost or monster). The dhampir sprung of a
   karkanxholl has the unique ability to discern the karkanxholl; from
   this derives the expression the dhampir knows the lugat. The lugat
   cannot be seen, he can only be killed by the dhampir, who himself is
   usually the son of a lugat. In different regions, animals can be
   revenants as lugats; also, living people during their sleep. Dhampiraj
   is also an Albanian surname.^[163][27]

Identifying vampires

   Many elaborate rituals were used to identify a vampire. One method of
   finding a vampire's grave involved leading a virgin boy through a
   graveyard or church grounds on a virgin stallion—the horse would
   supposedly balk at the grave in question.^[164][22] Generally a black
   horse was required, though in Albania it should be white.^[165][28]
   Holes appearing in the earth over a grave were taken as a sign of
   vampirism.^[166][29]

   Corpses thought to be vampires were generally described as having a
   healthier appearance than expected, plump and showing little or no
   signs of decomposition.^[167][30] In some cases, when suspected graves
   were opened, villagers even described the corpse as having fresh blood
   from a victim all over its face.^[168][31] Evidence that a vampire was
   active in a given locality included death of cattle, sheep, relatives
   or neighbours. Folkloric vampires could also make their presence felt
   by engaging in minor [169]poltergeist-like activity, such as hurling
   stones on roofs or moving household objects,^[170][32] and
   [171]pressing on people in their sleep.^[172][33]

Protection

   An image from [173]Max Ernst's [174]Une Semaine de Bonté

Apotropaics

   [175]Apotropaics, items able to ward off revenants, are common in
   vampire folklore. Garlic is a common example,^[176][34] a branch of
   [177]wild rose and [178]hawthorn plant are said to harm vampires, and
   in Europe, sprinkling mustard seeds on the roof of a house was said to
   keep them away.^[179][35] Other apotropaics include sacred items, for
   example a [180]crucifix, [181]rosary, or [182]holy water. Vampires are
   said to be unable to walk on [183]consecrated ground, such as that of
   churches or temples, or cross running water.^[184][36] Although not
   traditionally regarded as an apotropaic, [185]mirrors have been used to
   ward off vampires when placed, facing outwards, on a door (in some
   cultures, vampires do not have a reflection and sometimes do not cast a
   shadow, perhaps as a manifestation of the vampire's lack of a
   soul).^[186][37] This attribute, although not universal (the Greek
   vrykolakas/tympanios was capable of both reflection and shadow), was
   used by Bram Stoker in Dracula and has remained popular with subsequent
   authors and filmmakers.^[187][38] Some traditions also hold that a
   vampire cannot enter a house unless invited by the owner, although
   after the first invitation they can come and go as they
   please.^[188][37] Though folkloric vampires were believed to be more
   active at night, they were not generally considered vulnerable to
   sunlight.^[189][38]

Methods of destruction

   “The Vampire”, lithograph by R. de Moraine (1864).

   Methods of destroying suspected vampires varied, with [190]staking the
   most commonly cited method, particularly in southern Slavic
   cultures.^[191][39] [192]Ash was the preferred wood in Russia and the
   Baltic states,^[193][40] or [194]hawthorn in Serbia,^[195][41] with a
   record of [196]oak in [197]Silesia.^[198][42] Potential vampires were
   most often staked through the heart, though the mouth was targeted in
   Russia and northern Germany^[199][43]^[200][44] and the stomach in
   north-eastern Serbia.^[201][45] Piercing the skin of the chest was a
   way of "deflating" the bloated vampire; this is similar to the act of
   burying sharp objects, such as sickles, in with the corpse, so that
   they may penetrate the skin if the body bloats sufficiently while
   transforming into a revenant.^[202][46] In one striking example of the
   latter, the corpses of five people in graveyard near Polish village of
   Dravsko dating from the 17th and 18th centuries were buried with
   sickles placed around their necks or across their abdomens.^[203][47]

   [204]Decapitation was the preferred method in German and western Slavic
   areas, with the head buried between the feet, behind the [205]buttocks
   or away from the body.^[206][39] This act was seen as a way of
   hastening the departure of the soul, which in some cultures, was said
   to linger in the corpse. The vampire's head, body, or clothes could
   also be spiked and pinned to the earth to prevent rising.^[207][48]
   [208]Romani drove steel or iron needles into a corpse's heart and
   placed bits of steel in the mouth, over the eyes, ears and between the
   fingers at the time of burial. They also placed hawthorn in the
   corpse's sock or drove a hawthorn stake through the legs. In a
   16th-century burial near [209]Venice, a brick forced into the mouth of
   a female corpse has been interpreted as a vampire-slaying ritual by the
   archaeologists who discovered it in 2006.^[210][49] Further measures
   included pouring boiling water over the grave or complete incineration
   of the body. In the Balkans, a vampire could also be killed by being
   shot or drowned, by repeating the funeral service, by sprinkling
   [211]holy water on the body, or by [212]exorcism. In Romania, garlic
   could be placed in the mouth, and as recently as the 19th century, the
   precaution of shooting a bullet through the [213]coffin was taken. For
   resistant cases, the body was [214]dismembered and the pieces burned,
   mixed with water, and administered to family members as a cure. In
   Saxon regions of Germany, a lemon was placed in the mouth of suspected
   vampires.^[215][50]

   In Bulgaria, over 100 skeletons with metal objects, such as plough
   bits, embedded in the torso have been discovered.^[216][51]^[217][52]

Ancient beliefs

   [218]Lilith (1892), by [219]John Collier

   Tales of supernatural beings consuming the blood or flesh of the living
   have been found in nearly every culture around the world for many
   centuries.^[220][53] The term vampire did not exist in ancient times;
   [221]blood drinking and similar activities were attributed to
   [222]demons or [223]spirits who would eat flesh and drink blood; even
   the [224]Devil was considered synonymous with the vampire.^[225][54]
   Almost every nation has associated blood drinking with some kind of
   revenant or demon, or in some cases a deity. In [226]India, for
   example, tales of [227]vetālas, ghoul-like beings that inhabit corpses,
   have been compiled in the [228]Baitāl Pacīsī; a prominent story in the
   [229]Kathāsaritsāgara tells of King [230]Vikramāditya and his nightly
   quests to capture an elusive one.^[231][55] [232]Piśāca, the returned
   spirits of evil-doers or those who died insane, also bear vampiric
   attributes.^[233][56] The [234]Persians were one of the first
   civilizations to have tales of blood-drinking demons: creatures
   attempting to drink blood from men were depicted on excavated
   [235]pottery shards.^[236][57] Ancient [237]Babylonia and [238]Assyria
   had tales of the mythical [239]Lilitu,^[240][58] synonymous with and
   giving rise to [241]Lilith ([242]Hebrew לילית) and her daughters the
   [243]Lilu from [244]Hebrew demonology. Lilitu was considered a demon
   and was often depicted as subsisting on the blood of babies.^[245][58]
   And [246]Estries, female shape changing, blood drinking demons, were
   said to roam the night among the population, seeking victims. According
   to [247]Sefer Hasidim, Estries were creatures created in the twilight
   hours before God rested.^[248][59] An injured Estrie could be healed by
   eating bread and salt given her by her attacker.

   Ancient [249]Greek and [250]Roman mythology described the
   [251]Empusae,^[252][60] the [253]Lamia,^[254][61] and the [255]striges.
   Over time the first two terms became general words to describe witches
   and demons respectively. Empusa was the daughter of the goddess
   [256]Hecate and was described as a demonic, [257]bronze-footed
   creature. She feasted on blood by transforming into a young woman and
   seduced men as they slept before drinking their blood.^[258][60] The
   Lamia preyed on young children in their beds at night, sucking their
   blood, as did the gelloudes or [259]Gello.^[260][61] Like the Lamia,
   the striges feasted on children, but also preyed on young men. They
   were described as having the bodies of crows or birds in general, and
   were later incorporated into Roman mythology as strix, a kind of
   nocturnal bird that fed on human flesh and blood.^[261][62]

   In [262]Azerbaijanese [263]mythology [264]Xortdan is the troubled soul
   of the dead rising from the grave.^[265][63] Some Hortdan can be living
   people with certain magical properties. Some of the properties of the
   Hortdan include: the ability to transform into an animal, invisibility,
   and the propensity to drain the vitality of victims via blood loss.

Medieval and later European folklore

   Main article: [266]Vampire folklore by region
   The 800-year-old skeleton found in [267]Bulgaria stabbed through the
   chest with iron rod.^[268][64]

   Many myths surrounding vampires originated during the [269]medieval
   period. The 12th-century English historians and chroniclers [270]Walter
   Map and [271]William of Newburgh recorded accounts of
   revenants,^[272][18]^[273][65] though records in English legends of
   vampiric beings after this date are scant.^[274][66] The Old Norse
   [275]draugr is another medieval example of an undead creature with
   similarities to vampires.^[276][67]

   Vampires proper originate in folklore widely reported from Eastern
   Europe in the late 17th and 18th centuries. These tales formed the
   basis of the vampire legend that later entered Germany and England,
   where they were subsequently embellished and popularized. One of the
   earliest recordings of vampire activity came from the region of
   [277]Istria in modern [278]Croatia, in 1672.^[279][68] Local reports
   cited the local vampire [280]Jure Grando of the village Khring near
   [281]Tinjan as the cause of panic among the villagers.^[282][69] A
   former peasant, Jure died in 1656; however, local villagers claimed he
   returned from the dead and began drinking blood from the people and
   sexually harassing his widow. The village leader ordered a stake to be
   driven through his heart, but when the method failed to kill him, he
   was subsequently beheaded with better results.^[283][70] That was the
   first case in history that a real person had been described as a
   vampire.

   During the 18th century, there was a frenzy of vampire sightings in
   Eastern Europe, with frequent stakings and grave diggings to identify
   and kill the potential revenants; even government officials engaged in
   the hunting and staking of vampires.^[284][71] Despite being called the
   [285]Age of Enlightenment, during which most folkloric legends were
   quelled, the belief in vampires increased dramatically, resulting in a
   mass hysteria throughout most of Europe.^[286][18] The panic began with
   an outbreak of alleged vampire attacks in [287]East Prussia in 1721 and
   in the [288]Habsburg Monarchy from 1725 to 1734, which spread to other
   localities. Two famous vampire cases, the first to be officially
   recorded, involved the corpses of [289]Petar Blagojevich and Arnold
   Paole from Serbia. Blagojevich was reported to have died at the age of
   62, but allegedly returned after his death asking his son for food.
   When the son refused, he was found dead the following day. Blagojevich
   supposedly returned and attacked some neighbours who died from loss of
   blood.^[290][71] In the second case, Paole, an ex-soldier turned farmer
   who allegedly was attacked by a vampire years before, died while
   [291]haying. After his death, people began to die in the surrounding
   area and it was widely believed that Paole had returned to prey on the
   neighbours.^[292][72] Another famous Serbian legend involving vampires
   concentrates around a certain [293]Sava Savanović living in a watermill
   and killing and drinking blood from millers. The character was later
   used in a story written by [294]Serbian writer [295]Milovan Glišić and
   in the Yugoslav 1973 horror film [296]Leptirica inspired by the story.

   The two incidents were well-documented; government officials examined
   the bodies, wrote case reports, and published books throughout
   Europe.^[297][72] The hysteria, commonly referred to as the
   "18th-Century Vampire Controversy", raged for a generation. The problem
   was exacerbated by rural epidemics of so-claimed vampire attacks,
   undoubtedly caused by the higher amount of superstition that was
   present in village communities, with locals digging up bodies and in
   some cases, staking them. Although many scholars reported during this
   period that vampires did not exist, and attributed reports to premature
   burial or [298]rabies, [299]superstitious belief increased. [300]Dom
   Augustine Calmet, a well-respected French [301]theologian and scholar,
   put together a comprehensive treatise in 1746, which was ambiguous
   concerning the existence of vampires. Calmet amassed reports of vampire
   incidents; numerous readers, including both a critical [302]Voltaire
   and supportive [303]demonologists, interpreted the treatise as claiming
   that vampires existed.^[304][73] In his [305]Philosophical Dictionary,
   Voltaire wrote:^[306][74]

     These vampires were corpses, who went out of their graves at night
     to suck the blood of the living, either at their throats or
     stomachs, after which they returned to their cemeteries. The persons
     so sucked waned, grew pale, and fell into [307]consumption; while
     the sucking corpses grew fat, got rosy, and enjoyed an excellent
     appetite. It was in [308]Poland, Hungary, Silesia, [309]Moravia,
     Austria, and [310]Lorraine, that the dead made this good cheer.

   Some theological disputes arose. The non-decay of vampires’ bodies
   could recall the incorruption of the bodies of the saints of the
   Catholic Church. A paragraph on vampires was included in the second
   edition (1749) of De servorum Dei beatificatione et sanctorum
   canonizatione, On the beatification of the servants of God and on
   canonization of the blessed, written by Prospero Lambertini (Pope
   Benedict XIV).^[311][75] In his opinion, while the incorruption of the
   bodies of saints was the effect of a divine intervention, all the
   phenomena attributed to vampires were purely natural or the fruit of
   “imagination, terror and fear”. In other words, vampires did not
   exist^[312][76]

   The controversy only ceased when Empress [313]Maria Theresa of Austria
   sent her personal physician, [314]Gerard van Swieten, to investigate
   the claims of vampiric entities. He concluded that vampires did not
   exist and the Empress passed laws prohibiting the opening of graves and
   desecration of bodies, sounding the end of the vampire epidemics.
   Despite this condemnation, the vampire lived on in artistic works and
   in local superstition.^[315][73]

Non-European beliefs

Africa

   Various regions of Africa have folktales featuring beings with vampiric
   abilities: in West Africa the [316]Ashanti people tell of the
   iron-toothed and tree-dwelling [317]asanbosam,^[318][77] and the
   [319]Ewe people of the [320]adze, which can take the form of a
   [321]firefly and hunts children.^[322][78] The eastern Cape region has
   the [323]impundulu, which can take the form of a large taloned bird and
   can summon thunder and lightning, and the [324]Betsileo people of
   [325]Madagascar tell of the ramanga, an outlaw or living vampire who
   drinks the blood and eats the nail clippings of nobles.^[326][79]

The Americas

   The [327]Loogaroo is an example of how a vampire belief can result from
   a combination of beliefs, here a mixture of French and African Vodu or
   [328]voodoo. The term Loogaroo possibly comes from the French
   [329]loup-garou (meaning "werewolf") and is common in the [330]culture
   of Mauritius. However, the stories of the Loogaroo are widespread
   through the [331]Caribbean Islands and [332]Louisiana in the United
   States.^[333][80] Similar female monsters are the [334]Soucouyant of
   [335]Trinidad, and the [336]Tunda and [337]Patasola of [338]Colombian
   folklore, while the [339]Mapuche of southern [340]Chile have the
   bloodsucking snake known as the [341]Peuchen.^[342][81] [343]Aloe vera
   hung backwards behind or near a door was thought to ward off vampiric
   beings in South American superstition.^[344][26] Aztec mythology
   described tales of the [345]Cihuateteo, skeletal-faced spirits of those
   who died in childbirth who stole children and entered into sexual
   liaisons with the living, driving them mad.^[346][22]

   During the late 18th and 19th centuries the belief in vampires was
   [347]widespread in parts of New England, particularly in [348]Rhode
   Island and Eastern [349]Connecticut. There are many documented cases of
   families disinterring loved ones and removing their hearts in the
   belief that the deceased was a vampire who was responsible for sickness
   and death in the family, although the term "vampire" was never actually
   used to describe the deceased. The deadly disease [350]tuberculosis, or
   "consumption" as it was known at the time, was believed to be caused by
   nightly visitations on the part of a dead family member who had died of
   consumption themselves.^[351][82] The most famous, and most recently
   recorded, case of suspected vampirism is that of nineteen-year-old
   [352]Mercy Brown, who died in [353]Exeter, Rhode Island in 1892. Her
   father, assisted by the family physician, removed her from her tomb two
   months after her death, cut out her heart and burned it to
   ashes.^[354][83]

Asia

   Rooted in older folklore, the modern belief in vampires spread
   throughout Asia with tales of ghoulish entities from the mainland, to
   vampiric beings from the islands of Southeast Asia.

   South Asia also developed other vampiric legends. The [355]Bhūta or
   Prét is the soul of a man who died an untimely death. It wanders around
   animating dead bodies at night, attacking the living much like a
   [356]ghoul.^[357][84] In northern India, there is the BrahmarākŞhasa, a
   vampire-like creature with a head encircled by intestines and a skull
   from which it drank blood. The figure of the [358]Vetala who appears in
   South Asian legend and story may sometimes be rendered as "Vampire"
   (see the section on "Ancient Beliefs" above).

   Although vampires have appeared in [359]Japanese cinema since the late
   1950s, the folklore behind it is western in origin.^[360][85] However,
   the [361]Nukekubi is a being whose head and neck detach from its body
   to fly about seeking human prey at night.^[362][86] There's also the
   Kitsune who are spiritual vampires that need life force to survive and
   use magic. As such, they acquire it from making love with humans.
   The [363]manananggal of Philippine mythology

   Legends of female vampire-like beings who can detach parts of their
   upper body also occur in the [364]Philippines, Malaysia and
   [365]Indonesia. There are two main vampire-like creatures in the
   [366]Philippines: the [367]Tagalog [368]Mandurugo ("blood-sucker") and
   the [369]Visayan [370]Manananggal ("self-segmenter"). The mandurugo is
   a variety of the [371]aswang that takes the form of an attractive girl
   by day, and develops wings and a long, hollow, thread-like tongue by
   night. The tongue is used to suck up blood from a sleeping victim. The
   manananggal is described as being an older, beautiful woman capable of
   severing its upper torso in order to fly into the night with huge
   bat-like wings and prey on unsuspecting, sleeping pregnant women in
   their homes. They use an elongated proboscis-like tongue to suck
   [372]fetuses from these pregnant women. They also prefer to eat
   entrails (specifically the [373]heart and the [374]liver) and the
   phlegm of sick people.^[375][87]

   The [376]Malaysian [377]Penanggalan may be either a beautiful old or
   young woman who obtained her beauty through the active use of
   [378]black magic or other unnatural means, and is most commonly
   described in local folklore to be dark or demonic in nature. She is
   able to detach her fanged head which flies around in the night looking
   for blood, typically from pregnant women.^[379][88] Malaysians would
   hang jeruju (thistles) around the doors and windows of houses, hoping
   the Penanggalan would not enter for fear of catching its intestines on
   the thorns.^[380][89] The [381]Leyak is a similar being from
   [382]Balinese folklore.^[383][90] A Kuntilanak or Matianak in
   Indonesia,^[384][91] or [385]Pontianak or Langsuir in
   Malaysia,^[386][92] is a woman who died during childbirth and became
   undead, seeking revenge and terrorizing villages. She appeared as an
   attractive woman with long black hair that covered a hole in the back
   of her neck, with which she sucked the blood of children. Filling the
   hole with her hair would drive her off. Corpses had their mouths filled
   with glass beads, eggs under each armpit, and needles in their palms to
   prevent them from becoming langsuir. This description would also fit
   the [387]Sundel Bolongs.^[388][93]

   [389]Jiangshi, sometimes called "Chinese vampires" by Westerners, are
   reanimated corpses that hop around, killing living creatures to absorb
   life essence ([390]qì) from their victims. They are said to be created
   when a person's soul (魄 [391]pò) fails to leave the deceased's
   body.^[392][94] However, some have disputed the comparison of jiang shi
   with vampires, as jiang shi are usually represented as mindless
   creatures with no independent thought.^[393][95] One unusual feature of
   this monster is its greenish-white furry skin, perhaps derived from
   fungus or [394]mould growing on corpses.^[395][96] Jiangshi legends
   have inspired a [396]genre of jiangshi films and literature in Hong
   Kong and East Asia. Films like [397]Encounters of the Spooky Kind and
   [398]Mr. Vampire were released during the jiangshi cinematic boom of
   the 1980s and 1990s.^[399][97]^[400][98]

Modern beliefs

   In modern fiction, the vampire tends to be depicted as a suave,
   charismatic [401]villain.^[402][20] Despite the general disbelief in
   vampiric entities, occasional sightings of vampires are reported.
   Indeed, vampire hunting societies still exist, although they are
   largely formed for social reasons.^[403][18] Allegations of vampire
   attacks swept through the African country of [404]Malawi during late
   2002 and early 2003, with mobs stoning one individual to death and
   attacking at least four others, including Governor [405]Eric Chiwaya,
   based on the belief that the government was colluding with
   vampires.^[406][99]

   In early 1970 local press spread rumours that a vampire haunted
   [407]Highgate Cemetery in London. Amateur vampire hunters flocked in
   large numbers to the cemetery. Several books have been written about
   the case, notably by Sean Manchester, a local man who was among the
   first to suggest the existence of the "[408]Highgate Vampire" and who
   later claimed to have [409]exorcised and destroyed a whole nest of
   vampires in the area.^[410][100] In January 2005, rumours circulated
   that an attacker had bitten a number of people in [411]Birmingham,
   England, fuelling concerns about a vampire roaming the streets.
   However, local police stated that no such crime had been reported and
   that the case appears to be an [412]urban legend.^[413][101]
   The female vampire costume

   In 2006, a physics professor at the [414]University of Central Florida
   wrote a paper arguing that it is mathematically impossible for vampires
   to exist, based on [415]geometric progression. According to the paper,
   if the first vampire had appeared on 1 January 1600, and it fed once a
   month (which is less often than what is depicted in films and
   folklore), and every victim turned into a vampire, then within two and
   a half years the entire human population of the time would have become
   vampires.^[416][102] The paper made no attempt to address the
   credibility of the assumption that every vampire victim would turn into
   a vampire.

   In one of the more notable cases of vampiric entities in the modern
   age, the [417]chupacabra ("goat-sucker") of [418]Puerto Rico and
   [419]Mexico is said to be a creature that feeds upon the flesh or
   drinks the blood of [420]domesticated animals, leading some to consider
   it a kind of vampire. The "chupacabra hysteria" was frequently
   associated with deep economic and political crises, particularly during
   the mid-1990s.^[421][103]

   In Europe, where much of the vampire folklore originates, the vampire
   is usually considered a fictitious being, although many communities may
   have embraced the revenant for economic purposes. In some cases,
   especially in small localities, vampire superstition is still rampant
   and sightings or claims of vampire attacks occur frequently. In
   [422]Romania during February 2004, several relatives of Toma Petre
   feared that he had become a vampire. They dug up his corpse, tore out
   his heart, burned it, and mixed the ashes with water in order to drink
   it.^[423][104]

   Vampirism and the [424]Vampire lifestyle also represent a relevant part
   of modern day's [425]occultist movements.^[426][105] The mythos of the
   vampire, his [427]magickal qualities, allure, and predatory archetype
   express a strong symbolism that can be used in ritual, energy work, and
   magick, and can even be adopted as a spiritual system.^[428][106] The
   vampire has been part of the occult society in Europe for centuries and
   has spread into the American sub-culture as well for more than a
   decade, being strongly influenced by and mixed with the [429]neo gothic
   aesthetics.^[430][107]

Collective noun

   '[431]Coven' has been used as a collective noun for vampires, possibly
   based on the [432]Wiccan usage. An alternative collective noun is a
   'house' of vampires.^[433][108] David Malki, author of [434]Wondermark,
   suggests in Wondermark No. 566 the use of the collective noun
   'basement', as in "A basement of vampires."^[435][109]

Origins of vampire beliefs

   Commentators have offered many theories for the origins of vampire
   beliefs, trying to explain the superstition – and sometimes mass
   hysteria – caused by vampires. Everything ranging from [436]premature
   burial to the early ignorance of the body's [437]decomposition cycle
   after death has been cited as the cause for the belief in vampires.

Pathology

Decomposition

   Paul Barber in his book Vampires, Burial and Death has described that
   belief in vampires resulted from people of [438]pre-industrial
   societies attempting to explain the natural, but to them inexplicable,
   process of death and decomposition.^[439][110]

   People sometimes suspected vampirism when a cadaver did not look as
   they thought a normal corpse should when disinterred. However, rates of
   decomposition vary depending on temperature and soil composition, and
   many of the signs are little known. This has led vampire hunters to
   mistakenly conclude that a dead body had not decomposed at all, or,
   ironically, to interpret signs of decomposition as signs of continued
   life.^[440][111] Corpses swell as gases from decomposition accumulate
   in the torso and the increased pressure forces blood to ooze from the
   nose and mouth. This causes the body to look "plump," "well-fed," and
   "ruddy"—changes that are all the more striking if the person was pale
   or thin in life. In the [441]Arnold Paole case, an old woman's exhumed
   corpse was judged by her neighbours to look more plump and healthy than
   she had ever looked in life.^[442][112] The exuding blood gave the
   impression that the corpse had recently been engaging in vampiric
   activity.^[443][31] Darkening of the skin is also caused by
   decomposition.^[444][113] The staking of a swollen, decomposing body
   could cause the body to bleed and force the accumulated gases to escape
   the body. This could produce a groan-like sound when the gases moved
   past the vocal cords, or a sound reminiscent of [445]flatulence when
   they passed through the anus. The official reporting on the [446]Petar
   Blagojevich case speaks of "other wild signs which I pass by out of
   high respect".^[447][114]

   After death, the skin and gums lose fluids and contract, exposing the
   roots of the hair, nails, and teeth, even teeth that were concealed in
   the jaw. This can produce the illusion that the hair, nails, and teeth
   have grown. At a certain stage, the nails fall off and the skin peels
   away, as reported in the Blagojevich case—the [448]dermis and [449]nail
   beds emerging underneath were interpreted as "new skin" and "new
   nails".^[450][114]

Premature burial

   It has also been hypothesized that vampire legends were influenced by
   individuals being [451]buried alive because of shortcomings in the
   medical knowledge of the time. In some cases in which people reported
   sounds emanating from a specific coffin, it was later dug up and
   fingernail marks were discovered on the inside from the victim trying
   to escape. In other cases the person would hit their heads, noses or
   faces and it would appear that they had been "feeding."^[452][115] A
   problem with this theory is the question of how people presumably
   buried alive managed to stay alive for any extended period without
   food, water or fresh air. An alternate explanation for noise is the
   bubbling of escaping gases from natural decomposition of
   bodies.^[453][116] Another likely cause of disordered tombs is
   [454]grave robbing.^[455][117]

Contagion

   Folkloric vampirism has been associated with clusters of deaths from
   unidentifiable or mysterious illnesses, usually within the same family
   or the same small community.^[456][82] The epidemic allusion is obvious
   in the classical cases of [457]Petar Blagojevich and Arnold Paole, and
   even more so in the case of Mercy Brown and in the vampire beliefs of
   New England generally, where a specific disease, tuberculosis, was
   associated with outbreaks of vampirism. As with the pneumonic form of
   [458]bubonic plague, it was associated with breakdown of lung tissue
   which would cause blood to appear at the lips.^[459][118]

Porphyria

   In 1985 biochemist [460]David Dolphin proposed a link between the rare
   blood disorder [461]porphyria and vampire folklore. Noting that the
   condition is treated by intravenous [462]haem, he suggested that the
   consumption of large amounts of blood may result in haem being
   transported somehow across the stomach wall and into the bloodstream.
   Thus vampires were merely sufferers of porphyria seeking to replace
   haem and alleviate their symptoms.^[463][119] The theory has been
   rebuffed medically as suggestions that porphyria sufferers crave the
   haem in human blood, or that the consumption of blood might ease the
   symptoms of porphyria, are based on a misunderstanding of the disease.
   Furthermore, Dolphin was noted to have confused fictional
   (bloodsucking) vampires with those of folklore, many of whom were not
   noted to drink blood.^[464][120] Similarly, a parallel is made between
   sensitivity to sunlight by sufferers, yet this was associated with
   fictional and not folkloric vampires. In any case, Dolphin did not go
   on to publish his work more widely.^[465][121] Despite being dismissed
   by experts, the link gained media attention^[466][122] and entered
   popular modern folklore.^[467][123]

Rabies

   [468]Rabies has been linked with vampire folklore. Dr Juan
   Gómez-Alonso, a neurologist at Xeral Hospital in [469]Vigo, Spain,
   examined this possibility in a report in [470]Neurology. The
   susceptibility to garlic and light could be due to hypersensitivity,
   which is a symptom of rabies. The disease can also affect portions of
   the brain that could lead to disturbance of normal sleep patterns (thus
   becoming nocturnal) and [471]hypersexuality. Legend once said a man was
   not rabid if he could look at his own reflection (an allusion to the
   legend that vampires have no reflection). Wolves and bats, which are
   often associated with vampires, can be carriers of rabies. The disease
   can also lead to a drive to bite others and to a bloody frothing at the
   mouth.^[472][124]^[473][125]

Psychodynamic understanding

   In his 1931 treatise On the Nightmare, [474]Welsh [475]psychoanalyst
   [476]Ernest Jones asserted that vampires are symbolic of several
   unconscious drives and [477]defence mechanisms. Emotions such as love,
   guilt, and hate fuel the idea of the return of the dead to the grave.
   Desiring a reunion with loved ones, mourners may [478]project the idea
   that the recently dead must in return yearn the same. From this arises
   the belief that folkloric vampires and revenants visit relatives,
   particularly their spouses, first.^[479][126] In cases where there was
   unconscious guilt associated with the relationship, however, the wish
   for reunion may be subverted by anxiety. This may lead to
   [480]repression, which [481]Sigmund Freud had linked with the
   development of morbid dread.^[482][127] Jones surmised in this case the
   original wish of a (sexual) reunion may be drastically changed: desire
   is replaced by fear; love is replaced by sadism, and the object or
   loved one is replaced by an unknown entity. The sexual aspect may or
   may not be present.^[483][128] Some modern critics have proposed a
   simpler theory: People identify with immortal vampires because, by so
   doing, they overcome, or at least temporarily escape from, their fear
   of dying.^[484][129]

   The innate sexuality of bloodsucking can be seen in its intrinsic
   connection with [485]cannibalism and folkloric one with
   [486]incubus-like behaviour. Many legends report various beings
   draining other fluids from victims, an unconscious association with
   [487]semen being obvious. Finally Jones notes that when more normal
   aspects of sexuality are repressed, regressed forms may be expressed,
   in particular [488]sadism; he felt that [489]oral sadism is integral in
   vampiric behaviour.^[490][130]

Political interpretation

   The reinvention of the vampire myth in the modern era is not without
   political overtones.^[491][131] The aristocratic Count Dracula, alone
   in his castle apart from a few demented retainers, appearing only at
   night to feed on his peasantry, is symbolic of the parasitic
   [492]Ancien regime. In his entry for "Vampires" in the Dictionnaire
   philosophique (1764), Voltaire notices how the end of the 18th century
   coincided with the decline of the folkloric belief in the existence of
   vampires but that now "there were stock-jobbers, brokers, and men of
   business, who sucked the blood of the people in broad daylight; but
   they were not dead, though corrupted. These true suckers lived not in
   cemeteries, but in very agreeable palaces".^[493][132] Marx defined
   capital as "dead labour which, vampire-like, lives only by sucking
   living labour, and lives the more, the more labour it
   sucks".^[494][133] [495]Werner Herzog, in his [496]Nosferatu the
   Vampyre, gives this political interpretation an extra ironic twist when
   protagonist [497]Jonathon Harker, a middle-class solicitor, becomes the
   next vampire; in this way the capitalist [498]bourgeois becomes the
   next parasitic class.^[499][134]

Psychopathology

   A number of murderers have performed seemingly vampiric rituals upon
   their victims. [500]Serial killers [501]Peter Kürten and [502]Richard
   Trenton Chase were both called "vampires" in the [503]tabloids after
   they were discovered drinking the blood of the people they murdered.
   Similarly, in 1932, an unsolved murder case in [504]Stockholm, Sweden
   was nicknamed the "[505]Vampire murder", because of the circumstances
   of the victim's death.^[506][135] The late-16th-century Hungarian
   countess and mass murderer [507]Elizabeth Báthory became particularly
   infamous in later centuries' works, which depicted her bathing in her
   victims' blood in order to retain beauty or youth.^[508][136]

Modern vampire subcultures

   Vampire lifestyle is a term for a contemporary subculture of people,
   largely within the [509]Goth subculture, who consume the blood of
   others as a pastime; drawing from the rich recent history of popular
   culture related to cult symbolism, [510]horror films, the fiction of
   [511]Anne Rice, and the styles of Victorian England.^[512][137] Active
   vampirism within the vampire subculture includes both blood-related
   vampirism, commonly referred to as sanguine vampirism, and [513]psychic
   vampirism, or supposed feeding from [514]pranic energy.^[515][105]

Vampire bats

   Main article: [516]Vampire bat
   A [517]vampire bat in Peru

   Although many cultures have stories about them, [518]vampire bats have
   only recently become an integral part of the traditional vampire lore.
   Indeed, vampire bats were only integrated into vampire folklore when
   they were discovered on the South American mainland in the 16th
   century.^[519][138] Although there are no vampire bats in Europe,
   [520]bats and [521]owls have long been associated with the supernatural
   and omens, although mainly because of their nocturnal
   habits,^[522][138]^[523][139] and in modern English [524]heraldic
   tradition, a bat means "Awareness of the powers of darkness and
   chaos".^[525][140]

   The three species of actual vampire bats are all [526]endemic to Latin
   America, and there is no evidence to suggest that they had any [527]Old
   World relatives within human memory. It is therefore impossible that
   the folkloric vampire represents a distorted presentation or memory of
   the vampire bat. The bats were named after the folkloric vampire rather
   than vice versa; the Oxford English Dictionary records their folkloric
   use in English from 1734 and the zoological not until 1774. Although
   the vampire bat's bite is usually not harmful to a person, the bat has
   been known to actively feed on humans and large prey such as cattle and
   often leave the trademark, two-prong bite mark on its victim's
   skin.^[528][138]

   The literary [529]Dracula transforms into a bat several times in the
   novel, and vampire bats themselves are mentioned twice in it. The 1927
   stage production of Dracula followed the novel in having Dracula turn
   into a bat, as did the [530]film, where [531]Béla Lugosi would
   transform into a bat.^[532][138] The bat transformation scene would
   again be used by [533]Lon Chaney Jr. in 1943's [534]Son of
   Dracula.^[535][141]

In modern fiction

   [536]Count Dracula as portrayed by [537]Béla Lugosi in 1931's
   [538]Dracula
   Main article: [539]List of fictional vampires

   The vampire is now a fixture in popular fiction. Such fiction began
   with 18th-century poetry and continued with 19th-century short stories,
   the first and most influential of which was [540]John Polidori's The
   Vampyre (1819), featuring the vampire [541]Lord Ruthven.^[542][142]
   Lord Ruthven's exploits were further explored in a series of vampire
   plays in which he was the anti-hero. The vampire theme continued in
   [543]penny dreadful serial publications such as [544]Varney the Vampire
   (1847) and culminated in the pre-eminent vampire novel of all time:
   [545]Dracula by Bram Stoker, published in 1897.^[546][143] Over time,
   some attributes now regarded as integral became incorporated into the
   vampire's profile: fangs and vulnerability to sunlight appeared over
   the course of the 19th century, with Varney the Vampire and [547]Count
   Dracula both bearing protruding teeth,^[548][144] and [549]Murnau's
   [550]Nosferatu (1922) fearing daylight.^[551][145] The cloak appeared
   in stage productions of the 1920s, with a high collar introduced by
   playwright [552]Hamilton Deane to help Dracula 'vanish' on
   stage.^[553][146] Lord Ruthven and Varney were able to be healed by
   moonlight, although no account of this is known in traditional
   folklore.^[554][147] Implied though not often explicitly documented in
   folklore, [555]immortality is one attribute which features heavily in
   vampire film and literature. Much is made of the price of eternal life,
   namely the incessant need for blood of former equals.^[556][148]

Literature

   Main article: [557]Vampire literature
   "[558]Carmilla" by [559]D. H. Friston, 1872, from The Dark Blue

   The vampire or revenant first appeared in poems such as The Vampire
   (1748) by [560]Heinrich August Ossenfelder, [561]Lenore (1773) by
   [562]Gottfried August Bürger, Die Braut von Corinth (The Bride of
   Corinth) (1797) by [563]Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, [564]Robert
   Southey's Thalaba the Destroyer (1801), [565]John Stagg's "The Vampyre"
   (1810), [566]Percy Bysshe Shelley's [567]"The Spectral Horseman" (1810)
   ("Nor a yelling vampire reeking with gore") and "Ballad" in [568]St.
   Irvyne (1811) about a reanimated corpse, Sister Rosa, [569]Samuel
   Taylor Coleridge's unfinished [570]Christabel and [571]Lord Byron's
   [572]The Giaour.^[573][149] Byron was also credited with the first
   prose fiction piece concerned with vampires: The Vampyre (1819).
   However this was in reality authored by Byron's personal physician,
   [574]John Polidori, who adapted an enigmatic fragmentary tale of his
   illustrious patient, "Fragment of a Novel" (1819), also known as "The
   Burial: A Fragment".^[575][18]^[576][143] Byron's own dominating
   personality, mediated by his lover [577]Lady Caroline Lamb in her
   unflattering roman-a-clef, Glenarvon (a Gothic fantasia based on
   Byron's wild life), was used as a model for Polidori's undead
   protagonist [578]Lord Ruthven. The Vampyre was highly successful and
   the most influential vampire work of the early 19th century.^[579][2]

   [580]Varney the Vampire was a landmark popular mid-[581]Victorian era
   [582]gothic horror story by [583]James Malcolm Rymer and [584]Thomas
   Peckett Prest, which first appeared from 1845 to 1847 in a series of
   pamphlets generally referred to as [585]penny dreadfuls because of
   their inexpensive price and typically gruesome contents.^[586][142] The
   story was published in book form in 1847 and runs to 868
   double-columned pages. It has a distinctly suspenseful style, using
   vivid imagery to describe the horrifying exploits of Varney.^[587][147]
   Another important addition to the genre was [588]Sheridan Le Fanu's
   [589]lesbian vampire story [590]Carmilla (1871). Like Varney before
   her, the vampire Carmilla is portrayed in a somewhat sympathetic light
   as the compulsion of her condition is highlighted.^[591][150]

   No effort to depict vampires in popular fiction was as influential or
   as definitive as [592]Bram Stoker's Dracula (1897).^[593][151] Its
   portrayal of vampirism as a disease of contagious demonic possession,
   with its undertones of sex, blood and death, struck a chord in
   [594]Victorian Europe where tuberculosis and [595]syphilis were common.
   The vampiric traits described in Stoker's work merged with and
   dominated folkloric tradition, eventually evolving into the modern
   fictional vampire.^[596][142] Drawing on past works such as The Vampyre
   and "Carmilla", Stoker began to research his new book in the late 19th
   century, reading works such as The Land Beyond the Forest (1888) by
   [597]Emily Gerard and other books about Transylvania and vampires. In
   London, a colleague mentioned to him the story of [598]Vlad Ţepeş, the
   "real-life Dracula," and Stoker immediately incorporated this story
   into his book. The first chapter of the book was omitted when it was
   published in 1897, but it was released in 1914 as Dracula's
   Guest.^[599][152]

   The latter part of the 20th century saw the rise of multi-volume
   vampire epics. The first of these was Gothic romance writer
   [600]Marilyn Ross' [601]Barnabas Collins series (1966–71), loosely
   based on the contemporary American TV series [602]Dark Shadows. It also
   set the trend for seeing vampires as poetic [603]tragic heroes rather
   than as the more traditional embodiment of evil. This formula was
   followed in novelist Anne Rice's highly popular and influential
   [604]Vampire Chronicles (1976–2003).^[605][153]

   The 21st century brought more examples of vampire fiction, such as
   [606]J.R. Ward's [607]Black Dagger Brotherhood series, and other highly
   popular vampire books which appeal to teenagers and young adults. Such
   vampiric [608]paranormal romance novels and allied vampiric
   [609]chick-lit and vampiric [610]occult detective stories are a
   remarkably popular and ever-expanding contemporary publishing
   phenomenon.^[611][154] [612]L.A. Banks' [613]The Vampire Huntress
   Legend Series, [614]Laurell K. Hamilton's erotic [615]Anita Blake:
   Vampire Hunter series, and [616]Kim Harrison's [617]The Hollows series,
   portray the vampire in a variety of new perspectives, some of them
   unrelated to the original legends. Vampires in the [618]Twilight series
   (2005–2008) by [619]Stephenie Meyer ignore the effects of garlic and
   crosses, and are not harmed by sunlight (although it does reveal their
   supernatural nature).^[620][155] [621]Richelle Mead further deviates
   from traditional vampires in her [622]Vampire Academy series
   (2007–present), basing the novels on Romanian lore with two races of
   vampires, one good and one evil, as well as half-vampires.^[623][156]

Film and television

   Main article: [624]Vampire film
   Iconic scene from [625]F. W. Murnau's [626]Nosferatu, 1922

   Considered one of the preeminent figures of the classic horror film,
   the vampire has proven to be a rich subject for the film and gaming
   industries. [627]Dracula is a major character in more films than any
   other but [628]Sherlock Holmes, and many early films were either based
   on the novel of Dracula or closely derived from it. These included the
   landmark 1922 German silent film [629]Nosferatu, directed by [630]F. W.
   Murnau and featuring the first film portrayal of Dracula—although names
   and characters were intended to mimic Dracula's, Murnau could not
   obtain permission to do so from Stoker's widow, and had to alter many
   aspects of the film. In addition to this film was Universal's
   [631]Dracula (1931), starring Béla Lugosi as the Count in what was the
   first talking film to portray Dracula. The decade saw several more
   vampire films, most notably [632]Dracula's Daughter in 1936.^[633][157]

   The legend of the vampire was cemented in the film industry when
   Dracula was reincarnated for a new generation with the celebrated
   [634]Hammer Horror series of films, starring [635]Christopher Lee as
   the Count. The successful 1958 [636]Dracula starring Lee was followed
   by seven sequels. Lee returned as Dracula in all but two of these and
   became well known in the role.^[637][158] By the 1970s, vampires in
   films had diversified with works such as [638]Count Yorga, Vampire
   (1970), an African Count in 1972's [639]Blacula, the BBC's [640]Count
   Dracula featuring French actor [641]Louis Jourdan as Dracula and
   [642]Frank Finlay as Abraham Van Helsing, and a Nosferatu-like vampire
   in 1979's [643]Salem's Lot, and a remake of Nosferatu itself, titled
   [644]Nosferatu the Vampyre with [645]Klaus Kinski the same year.
   Several films featured female, often lesbian, vampire antagonists such
   as Hammer Horror's [646]The Vampire Lovers (1970) based on Carmilla,
   though the plotlines still revolved around a central evil vampire
   character.^[647][158]

   The pilot for the Dan Curtis 1972 television series [648]Kolchak: The
   Night Stalker revolved around reporter Carl Kolchak hunting a vampire
   on the Las Vegas strip. Later films showed more diversity in plotline,
   with some focusing on the vampire-hunter, such as [649]Blade in the
   [650]Marvel Comics' [651]Blade films and the film [652]Buffy the
   Vampire Slayer.^[653][142] Buffy, released in 1992, foreshadowed a
   vampiric presence on television, with adaptation to a long-running hit
   [654]TV series of the same name and its spin-off [655]Angel. Still
   others showed the vampire as protagonist, such as 1983's [656]The
   Hunger, 1994's [657]Interview with the Vampire: The Vampire Chronicles
   and its indirect sequel of sorts [658]Queen of the Damned, and the 2007
   series [659]Moonlight. [660]Bram Stoker's Dracula was a noteworthy 1992
   film which became the then-highest grossing vampire film
   ever.^[661][159] This increase of interest in vampiric plotlines led to
   the vampire being depicted in films such as [662]Underworld and
   [663]Van Helsing, and the Russian [664]Night Watch and a TV miniseries
   remake of [665]'Salem's Lot, both from 2004. The series [666]Blood Ties
   premiered on [667]Lifetime Television in 2007, featuring a character
   portrayed as Henry Fitzroy, illegitimate son of [668]Henry VIII of
   England turned vampire, in modern-day [669]Toronto, with a female
   former Toronto detective in the starring role. A 2008 series from HBO,
   entitled [670]True Blood, gives a [671]Southern take to the vampire
   theme.^[672][155] In the same year the [673]BBC Three series [674]Being
   Human became popular in Britain. It featured an unconventional trio of
   a vampire, a werewolf and a ghost who are sharing a flat in
   [675]Bristol.^[676][160]^[677][161] Another popular vampire-related
   show is CW's [678]The Vampire Diaries. The continuing popularity of the
   vampire theme has been ascribed to a combination of two factors: the
   representation of [679]sexuality and the perennial dread of
   mortality.^[680][162] Another "vampiric" series that has come out
   between 2008 and 2012 is the [681]Twilight Saga, a series of films
   based on the book series of the same name.

   In quite another type of depiction, [682]Count von Count, a harmless
   and friendly vampire parodying Bela Lugosi's depictions, is a major
   character on the children's television series [683]Sesame Street. He
   teaches counting and simple arithmetic through his compulsion to count
   everything, a trait he shares with certain other vampires of folklore.

Games

   The [684]role-playing game [685]Vampire: the Masquerade has been
   influential upon modern vampire fiction and elements of its
   terminology, such as embrace and sire, appear in contemporary
   fiction.^[686][142] Popular [687]video games about vampires include
   [688]Castlevania, which is an extension of the original Bram Stoker
   Dracula novel, and [689]Legacy of Kain.^[690][163] Vampires are also
   sporadically portrayed in other games, including [691]The Elder Scrolls
   IV: Oblivion, when a character can become afflicted with porphyric
   haemophilia.^[692][164] A different take on vampires is presented in
   Bethesda's other game [693]Fallout 3 with "The Family". Members of the
   Family are afflicted with a manic desire to [694]consume human flesh,
   but restrict themselves to drinking blood to avoid becoming complete
   monsters.^[695][165]


   [1121]Categories:
     * [1122]Corporeal undead
     * [1123]Shapeshifting
     * [1124]Supernatural legends
     * [1125]Slavic legendary creatures
     * [1126]Vampires
     * [1127]Vampirism
     * [1128]Mythic humanoids


   Myth & Lore:
   A vampire feeds on the life essence of their victims. This usually
   occurs by drinking the blood of their victim. The reasons that the
   vampire needs blood to survive varies from culture to culture. Some
   feel that the vampire needs blood to flow through their veins to keep
   their bodies animated and limit the damage of decay. Others feel that
   the beasts feed as a sadistic habit in order to wreak havoc and fear.
   This theory of course also makes on think that it may not be the blood
   that animates the vampire, but the fear & pain. Vampires aren't
   particular they will drink the blood of animals as well as humans.

   The most obvious characteristic that you think of when referring to the
   vampire is of course that the creature is dead a yet walks among the
   living. Most tales of vampirism tell us that these beings have fangs,
   are afraid of sunlight, they can shape-shift, (i.e. bats and wolves),
   they cry tears of blood, sleep in a coffin during the day and have
   extreme levels of strength and speed. Of course it goes without saying
   that this creature is immortal, unless of course killed using the
   proper methods.

   As stated before different cultures have different myths about the
   vampires. For instancing European beliefs the vampire is dead, zombie
   like, hideously deformed from death and inherently evil. Whereas the
   American legend has been handed to us by Hollywood. The creature is a
   sensual, desirable one. Most of our movies and fiction combine the myth
   and legend of Europe, but also adds the dash of Americana, making this
   being a seductive beauty, with brawn as well as brains, and sometimes
   even a dash of compassion.

   Who is a vampire? Are you predestined from birth to become one of the
   undead? In older lore vampires were people who died unnaturally and
   couldn't face the fact that they were truly dead. In my research I
   found some really fun and interesting ways of becoming one with the
   undead. The most common way of becoming is of course being bitten by a
   vampire. From here on the becoming is very bizarre. Lets start with
   some of the predisposition's; being conceived on a holy day, being
   weaned too early, being born the seventh son of the seventh son or
   receiving a curse. The last two are my personal favorites a mother who
   did not eat enough salt during pregnancy and a mother being stared at
   by a vampire while pregnant. Enough of predisposition's, lets move onto
   ways that you can cause yourself to become a vampire. Common beliefs in
   older lore include being a witch or were-wolf, being cruel or evil
   person, committing suicide, being murdered or being the murderer. All
   these things can make you a vampire upon death. But wait, there are
   more ways to be a do-it-yourselfer. These are my personal favorites in
   this category; eating sheep killed by a wolf, leading an immoral life,
   (i.e. prostitutes & treacherous barmaids), or (for a priest) saying
   mass while in the state of mortal sin. For the Europeans after death
   becomings include; wind from the Russian Steppe blowing on the corpse
   and being buried face up in the grave, the latter of the two believed
   in certain parts of Romania. Other after death causes of the becoming
   are; having a cat or other animal jump or fly over a corpse, having a
   shadow fall on a corpse, no burial or improper burial rites, murder
   that is unrevenged, having ones brother sleep walk (?), death by
   drowning and finally stealing the ropes used to bury the corpse. So my
   research turned up many way to become a vampire.

   How do you detect that someone is a vampire? Ever wonder if your
   friends, family or teachers are just Vampires leeching you dry? The
   following suggestions are taken basically from old myths and lore. If
   you find a corpse that is bloated, showed blood in the mouth, grew long
   nails and hair chances are that you are dealing with a vampire. (Of
   course in modern times we have realized that the previous conditions
   are all part of decomposition.) To detect a vampire at graveside or in
   the cemetery, if you are not looking for anyone in particular, first
   look for fingersized holes around the grave, look for disturbed dirt,
   constant mists, disturbed coffins, moved or fallen tombstones
   footprints leading to and from the grave, (just make sure that they
   aren't your own), no birds singing, dogs barking and refusing to enter
   the cemetery, geese screaming when near the suspected grave and last,
   but not least, groaning sounds from under the earth.

   If you think that someone you know has been a victim of vampirism or
   might possibly be a vampire here are some ways of detection. If the
   supposed victim suffers from one or more of the following list chances
   are that you are dealing with the undead. Things to look for are
   sleeplessness, nightmares, anemia, bite marks on the neck, (dead give
   away), exhaustion, nervousness, irritability, sleepwalking, difficulty
   in breathing, no appetite, weight loss, aversion to garlic, strange
   dental growths and photosensitivity. All taken together means that you
   are either dealing with a vampire or a parent of young children.

   The appearance of the suggested vampire is also important. You should
   look for the following; fangs, red eyes, long fingernails, paleness,
   reluctance to enter a house without an invitation, hairy palms and
   aversion to bright lights. Also look to see if your family and/or
   friends have a reflection or cast a shadow.

   Once you have determined that you are dealing with the undead, the
   following information is to help you prevent, protect and destroy your
   evil demon. Prevention for pre-burial is fun, here is just a sampling
   of what I found; destroyed vampire that caused death, close all
   windows, prevent moonlight from falling on the corpse, cover all
   mirrors, (keep in mind that these are old rituals used when people
   still buried their own), place corn or garlic in mouth and cover all
   standing water. Now for some of my personal favorites; pour incense
   into eyes, nose and ears of victim. Bind the body of the victim by
   tying the mouth shut, tying legs or feet together, weld the toes
   together (?), and then wrap in carpet or net. Decapitate the corpse and
   place the head under the arm or between legs or bury it in a separate
   grave. The number one favorite to prevent a loved one from becoming one
   of the undead, stretch a dead cat or dog across the threshold to the
   house.

   If your prevention does not work, then you should try to protect
   yourself and your loved ones from the same fate. Garlic of course is
   one well-known method. It can be used on windows, doors, around the
   neck and under armpits (?); if you mix it with water it can be
   sprinkled or sprayed throughout an area. Also try fishnets on windows,
   doors and graves, for some unknown reason vampires are obsessed with
   untangling objects. Seeds are another way to protect yourself, just
   sprinkle into yard or walkways; vampires are compelled to count seeds
   (i.e. the count on Sesame Street). Holy water is yet another popular
   way of protection. Bells ringing will keep the undead away if ringing
   constantly. My last suggestion would be placing mirrors on the doors,
   because, as one author put it, it really annoys the vampire that they
   cannot see their own reflection.

   If your prevention does not work, then you should try to protect
   yourself and your loved ones from the same fate. Garlic of course is
   one well-known method. It can be used on windows, doors, around the
   neck and under armpits (?); if you mix it with water it can be
   sprinkled or sprayed throughout an area. Also try fishnets on windows,
   doors and graves, for some unknown reason vampires are obsessed with
   untangling objects. Seeds are another way to protect yourself, just
   sprinkle into yard or walkways; vampires are compelled to count seeds
   (i.e. the count on Sesame Street). Holy water is yet another popular
   way of protection. Bells ringing will keep the undead away if ringing
   constantly. My last suggestion would be placing mirrors on the doors,
   because, as one author put it, it really annoys the vampire that they
   cannot see their own reflection.

   Now that I have given you the information to detect, prevent and
   protect yourself from the evil critters, lets move onto Myths of the
   creation of the vampire. Many authors have written about vampires and
   their creation, but the story or myth that is my favorite is the "Myth
   of Merrydeath" by an unknown author.

   The tale tells of a beautiful queen ruling for her children in ancient
   times. Keep in mind that this is a time when men were still new to the
   earth. Queen Meredith had taken a lover after years of being alone due
   to the king's death. Her lover was Mambayan, a warrior chieftain and
   close friend of the king. Well as all good love stories go, her lover
   was wounded in battle. Also around the same time a vampfara was
   imprisoned in the castle keep. Meredith tried everything in her power
   to save Manbayan, but to no avail. Death was imminent. An old crone
   suggested that since the vampfara appeared to be able to heal itself,
   maybe they should try the blood of the vampfara to heal Manbayan.
   Meredith formed an idea in her mind to visit the vampfara and request
   his help. That very same night she did visit the vampfara. When she
   requested his blood to save her lover. The vampfara thought about her
   request and he requested his freedom in return. He told her that she
   must carry his blood inside of her, as it had to be kept warm. He bit
   her and drank her blood greedily and just as she was about to die he
   sliced his wrist and held it to her mouth, making her drink his blood.
   Then he told her that in order to save her lover she must repeat the
   same procedure. Of course they have now died and been made into
   vampires. The kingdom rebelled against the lovers who now walked with
   the undead and cast them out. As the story goes they are still roaming
   the night together and the vampfarant was freed as per agreement. That
   is the myth of Queen Merrydeath.

   History:
   When you think about vampires usually the first name that you think of
   is Dracula. Bram Stoker is the man who penned the famous novel
   "Dracula". It is thought this story that most of us are introduced to
   vampires.

   "Dracula" was actually based on a true Romanian Prince named Vlad
   Tepes, (pronounced Tzepesh). He was seen as a hero by his countrymen.
   According to most legend he was considered a fair, but very cruel man.
   Most of the information about this prince has been handed down to us by
   verbal tradition in his homeland, and by Russian and German pamphlets
   printed shortly after his death. The verbal form tells us of his
   conquests for his country, whereas the pamphlets portrayed him as an
   evil demon.

   The name Dracula (draculaea) simply means son of the Dracul. The name
   Dracul seems a little harder to decipher. Some say that it means demon
   or devil, while other historians assert that Vlad the II belonged as a
   knight of the order of the dragon, hence the surname dracul- dragon,
   the insignia of the order was a dragon being knocked down by a cross.
   The knights were a group of Slavic rulers and warlords sworn to uphold
   the Christian faith against the Turks. The name Tepes is also report to
   mean "the impaler".

   So that was the history of the name, but who was this man so closely
   connected to the vampire. His life started off well as the son of the
   prince of Wallachia. At a young age he was captured by the Turks and
   imprisoned by the Sultan. It has been suggested that Vlad developed his
   sadistic tendencies during his captivity, as he would not convert his
   allegiance to the Sultan. Vlad was eventually released as the Turks
   thought him subdued.

   Vlad the III actually ruled Wallachia three separate times as the
   prince or voevod (warlord). He first ruled in 1448, he left the throne
   the same year because he realized that at that moment in time he was
   not strong enough to defeat the Turks. His second term as ruler began
   in 1456. He ruled well with the help of his allies, he ensured peace in
   his country. He was always depicted as a sever ruler. He was ousted by
   his brother with the help of the Turks, in 1462. His third and final
   rule only lasted a month in 1476. At this time he was beaten in battle
   by the Turks and killed afterward. His head was presented to the Sultan
   as proof of his death and his body buried in a monastery. An
   interesting footnote to this story is that when Dracula- Vlad Tepes the
   III's grave was later opened all that was found was a pile of horse
   bones.

   Of course there were reasons why the Turks were afraid of Dracula and
   his countrymen considered him so severe in his punishments. Vlad the
   III was known as the impaler because that is how he killed many of his
   opponents. There are numerous stories that tell of the atrocities
   committed by the man.

   One story tells of how he impaled his victims in geometric patterns,
   the height of the stake indicated the rank of the victim. The corpses
   were often left rotting for months as a deterrent to the Turkish
   armies. Vlad was not just an impaler, he also had a few other tortures
   that he seemed to favor such as, nails in the head, cutting off limbs,
   blinding, strangulation, burning, mutilation of sexual organs, scalping
   and skinning. The list seems to go on and on, too morbid to continue.

   He did not like the noblemen of his country, because they were
   untrustworthy, and he often employed his methods of torture against
   them as well as his enemies. At one point he even had his noblemen
   building Dracula Castle. It has also been reported that he was not fond
   of the ailing or poor. To rid his country of these people he held a
   feast for them. At the end of the feast ordered his soldiers to bar up
   the exits and burn the great hall to the ground. His reason for this
   was so that the poor and invalid would no longer be a burden to his
   countrymen.

   There is never any mention of Vlad the III being a Vampire, just a
   sadistic ruler. Vlad was a hero to his people, even though his methods
   of his punishment were unequivocally severe and cruel. He helped defeat
   the Turks and kept them out of Romania for many years. I have used many
   different sources for this history and all tell the tale a little
   differently, but the same basic premise is the same throughout all
   sources. (See acknowledgements at the end of the article.)

   There are other famous people in history that were considered vampires.
   In the next few paragraphs I will tell of Elizabeth Bathory, the
   Vampire of Croglin Range, Arnold Paole, John George Haige, Fritz
   Haarmann, Martin Dummolard and Peter Kurten.

   Elizabeth Bathory was a Transylvanian noblewoman born in 1560. She was
   married to Count Ferencz Nadasdy. By the age of 25 years old she became
   obsessed with her beauty and terrified of growing old. When her husband
   died in 1604 Elizabeth moved back to her family lands in Vienna. She
   began to practice certain forms of sorcery, which included attending
   rituals that sacrificed animals.

   Elizabeth became obsessed with blood by accident. She was correcting a
   servant girl for not performing her duties to the satisfaction of the
   countess. Elizabeth went after the young girl with a pair of scissors.
   Her blood was splayed over Elizabeth, whom upon cleaning discovered
   that it made her skin more youthful. This started her descent into
   hell; it is thought that she participated in the murders of over 600
   young girls. She preferred the blood of younger girls and considered
   them to be her fountain of youth. She would torture her victims for
   weeks and sometimes month before actually killing them. By December of
   1610, only six years after the death of her husband, she was brought to
   trial for her atrocities and found guilty. Due to the fact that she was
   a noblewoman she would not be put to death for her crimes. She was
   sentenced to life imprisonment in her own home. She was placed in a
   small room with no windows or doors, only an opening for food to passed
   through and slits for air. The documents of her trial were sealed, when
   later found they were not completely intact. The rumors still
   circulated that not only did she bath in the blood of her victims, but
   she also drank it as well.

   The vampire of Croglin Range is another interesting story. There is no
   exact name given to this creature, but when chased by one of the
   victim's families, it disappeared into an old family crypt that had
   been in the town for hundreds of years. When the vault was opened by
   the town's people it was discovered that all the coffins but one had
   been destroyed. Inside the remaining coffin was a mummified corpse with
   a fresh bullet wound. The villagers disturbed by this sight of the
   corpse removed the vile being and burnt it on a funeral pyre. That
   vampire visits the town of Croglin Range no more.

   Arnold Paole is another unique character in history. This story is
   actually documented and can be found in a few history books from the
   area. Arnold Paole was from Medvenga, near Belgrade. The story goes
   that he returned home from Greece in 1727, where he had served in the
   army. Upon his return he married a local girl. He often told her that
   he feared an early demise. Sure enough, while working on his farm he
   fell from a great height and was returned home, he from internal
   injuries within a few days. After a month townspeople had begun
   reporting that they had seen Arnold in their homes. These people soon
   turned up dead from reasons unknown. Arnold's body was exhumed. When
   the coffin was opened they found the body had experienced no
   decomposition, old skin and nails had been replaced by new. There was
   even fresh blood on his lips. A member of the group that had exhumed
   the body staked Arnold. The corpse sat up and screamed, fresh blood
   flowed from the wound. The group then began to do the same to all of
   Arnold's victims, careful to surround the bodies with garlic. All was
   quiet until 1732 when there was another group of unexplained deaths.
   The town took no chances this time and exhumed all of the corpses to
   investigate. Again they found no decomposition among the bodies, so
   they performed the ritual again. One theory explaining the second
   outbreak was that Arnold had also attacked cattle as well as people and
   when the cattle was slaughtered for meat and consumed the vampire
   qualities were passed on to the innocent victims.

   John George Haige was another character in history whose claim to fame
   was vampirism. In 1944 the "Acid Bath Vampire" was born. John had a
   troubled youth in Wakefield, England. He claimed to have a reoccurring
   dream about a forest of crucifixes, the crucifixes would turn into
   trees dripping blood. There was a man there to collect the blood and
   offer it to John, but that was when he would wake up, never tasting the
   offering. He would later rent a basement workshop and shortly
   thereafter commit his first murder. He only drained enough fresh blood
   from his first victim to fill a cup, which he would drink. Then he
   would dispose of the body by dumping it into a bathtub and pouring acid
   on it, letting it melt until only sludge would remain. Then he would
   gather the sludge and dump it down a manhole located in the workshop.
   He killed many victims this way and was caught because of his
   increasing acid orders. This led to his arrest, where he confessed
   everything. It only took a Jury 15 minutes to deliberate and return
   with a guilty verdict. He was hung on August 10, 1949.

   Another fun character was Fritz Haarmann. He and two accomplices
   committed many grisly murders. Fritz was into cannibalism and like
   biting his victims on the throat. His other good qualities consisted of
   being a child molester and selling the flesh of his victims to
   unsuspecting customers in his cook-shop. Fritz was beheaded in April of
   1925. His brain was donated to science for research.

   Martin Dummolard was a man possessed by a woman. He was called the
   "Monster of Montluel". Martin met his mistress Justine Lafayette when
   he moved into her boarding house. Martin would drink the blood of his
   victims and take the fleshier parts home for Justine to eat. They
   murdered close to eighty girls before being caught in 1888. Justine was
   beheaded by the guillotine, and Martin spent the remainder of his life
   in an asylum for the criminally insane.

   Our final story takes place in Germany and is about a man named Peter
   Kurten. The "Vampire of Dusseldorf" as he was known, was the son of an
   alcoholic father and a mother who just didn't care about anything. He
   was a truck driver, a bespectacled little man, very unassuming,
   however, this man was able to assault or murder twenty-nine people
   during his reign of terror. His victims were strangled, raped and then
   he would slit their throats so that he could drink their blood. He
   married, hoping that it help him to control his urges. This did not
   work. He was a devoted husband by day and an evil creature by night.
   Eventually, he confessed his crimes to his wife, who then turned him in
   to the police. He was convicted and sentenced to death in 1931. He
   wrote letters to the families of his victims, stating with no remorse
   that some people crave alcohol, where as, he craved blood and
   apparently needed some kind of sexual fulfillment.

   Of course these are just a small sampling of those in history that were
   considered vampires. These people needed or craved blood to survive
   just as our Vampires of lore needed blood to survive.

   Are there really vampires? That is for you the reader to decide. Those
   who lust for blood must have some reason for this need, but again that
   is for you to decide.If you have any questions please contact me at
   [2]cat@theshadowlands.com. I will do my best to answer them.
   _______________________________________________________________________

                           [3]Back to Vampire Page

                         [4]Back to The Shadowlands



17 Historical & Mythical ‘Facts’ About Vampires

   49
   SHARES
   [18]Share on Facebook
     * [19]Agent Bedhead

     * [20]History
     * [21]Lifestyle

   phactvamp1

   Oh sure, you’ve watched plenty of vampire movies and think you know all
   there is about these bloodsucking creatures. Nope. You’ll feel pretty
   silly if you run into a real vampire one day and haven’t read up on how
   to defend yourself. Come with me into this list if you want to live.

   (1) The word “vampire” springs from many possible origins and scholars
   heartily enjoy debating the subject. The word may have come from the
   Hungarian “vampir” or the Turkish “upier,” which means witch. There’s
   also a possible Greek origin from the word “to drink” or “plague
   carrier” and the Serbo-Croatian “pirati.” Regardless of the origin,
   these words all refer to immortal, blood-sucking humans.

   (2) Do you think vampires don’t exist? They probably don’t, but a group
   of diseases known as “Porphyrias” can give someone vampire-like
   symptoms. This condition is caused by bacteria and must be treated fast
   (within 72 hours) by antibiotics before it becomes incurable. This
   “vampire disease” changes the person’s blood and skin chemistry. They
   develop photosensitivity, muscle weakness, seizures, and a slow
   heartbeat. Unfortunately, they don’t gain all the cool parts of being a
   vampire, like immortality, speed, or the desire to wear velvet at all
   times.

                                 phactvamp4

   (3) Vampire lore dates back way back to 4000 BC with ancient Sumerian
   and Babylonian myths. According to these myths, a vengeful spirit or
   demon called an “ekimmu” would return after improper burial to feed
   upon the living.

   (4) Ancient Egyptians believed in vampires. The Egyptian Book of the
   Dead believed that the “ka” (part of the soul) must receive proper
   offerings, or it would leave its tomb to ravage the living. Egyptians
   also believed in the warrior goddess Sekhmet, who slaughtered hordes of
   men and fed upon their blood. Indian lore believes in a similar
   goddess, Kaliof.

   (5) Ancient Chinese myths believed in a vampire-like species called
   “ch’iang shigh” (or corpse-hopper”) with red eyes and ginormous claws.
   These creatures were fueled by an overwhelming sexual drive and, as
   such, primarily attacked women. In later stages, the ch’iang shih were
   believed to fly and transform into wolves.

   (6) Throughout Europe, archeologists have discovered giant stone
   monuments called “dolmens,” which were placed over graves to prevent
   suspected vampires from rising from the dead. They also found that mass
   hysteria throughout the continent led to corpse mutilation and public
   executions of all those suspected of vampirism.

   (7) One of the most enduring tales of a “true vampire” is the legend of
   Countess Elizabeth Bathory, who lived from 1560-1614. She tortured
   young virgins and bit their flesh before bathing in their blood to make
   herself more beautiful and eternally youthful. Her list of victims
   reportedly topped 650. Bathory died four years after being placed into
   solitary confinement for her crimes.

   (8) Much modern vampire folklore is based upon Vlad the Impaler (or
   Vlad of Walachia), who lived in Romania from 1431-1476. His heinous
   acts including skinning people alive and drinking their blood. Vlad was
   known for enjoying his meals while surrounded by Ottoman Turks (impaled
   from the rear to mouth) throughout the room. At one point, 20,000 dead
   bodies decorated the outside of his castle as a message to all his
   enemies.

   (9) Some historians believe England’s Prince Charles is a descendant of
   Vlad the Bad. Charles has made light of this revelation by once joking
   that he has “A bit of a stake in [Romania].” Nice.

   (10) Vlad’s legacy really messed with Romanians’ minds. People believed
   that a child could be made a vampire if a spell was cast during
   pregnancy or childbirth. Other possible “causes” included a cat or dog
   walking over a grave, being buried wrong, being a seventh son, being
   born illegitimate or as a byproduct of one parent having sex with a
   vampire, or committing suicide. Oh, and never eat sheep meat or lamb
   meat killed by a wolf. That’s a surefire way to vamp out.

   (11) The myth that vampires sleep in coffins started when gravediggers
   and morticians observed corpses that suddenly sat up. This phenomenon,
   while disturbing, can be explained by the decomposition process.

   (12) If a vampire should approach and bite you, there are options to
   avoid vamping out. You could try eating garlic (widely believed to
   protect from evil spirits as a gift from God), wearing hawthorn
   branches as a head wreath, donning iron jewelry, or spreading salt all
   over your house. OR you could go really hardcore and eat the ashes of a
   burned vampire (good luck with that one).

   (13) To prevent a vampire entering your home, avoid being dumb enough
   to invite one over your threshold. Holy water, crucifixes, Eucharist
   wafers, bells, peppermint, running water, fire and scattered seeds are
   also ways to ward off the undead. There’s also the theory that burying
   a corpse face down will keep them from rising up (or maybe they’ll
   simply dig their way to China).

   (14) The creators of Count von Count from Sesame Street played upon the
   vampire myth of seed counting. Vampires are allegedly compelled to
   count seeds, which will keep them occupied until the sun rises. Worth a
   try in a pinch.

   (15) The legend that vampires don’t have a reflection started with the
   theory that they lose their souls after coming back to earth. People
   thought that mirrors reflect both body and soul, and if you don’t have
   a soul, the mirror won’t bother to acknowledge your existence. To
   further complicate matters for the undead, mirrors used to contain
   silver, which wards off vampires.

   (16) A group of vampires can be referred to as many things, including
   “Run Fast!” In medieval times, vampires were referred to as belonging
   to packs, clans, or covens. Members of the modern day Sanguinarian
   (blood drinking) movement refer to themselves as Vampirists. In role
   playing games like Vampire: The Masquerade, the undead are organized
   into clans or bloodlines.

   dracula-1

   (17) Film and literature continue to keep the vampire dream alive. Bram
   Stoker’s Dracula was written in 1897 and remains a key influence. One
   of the first vampire movies is 1912’s Secrets of the House (1912).
   Nosferatu followed in 1922, but Dracula starring Bela Lugosi in 1931
   really set the ball rolling. Lugosi’s dashing and ravishing
   aristocratic take on the bloodsucker became an inspiration for most
   vampire movies and books that followed. As of the year 2000, over 300
   movies and 1000 books about vampires existed.
   [22]"Star Wars Yoga" Is the Galaxy's Most Amazing Workout [23]8 Steps
   To A Christmas Scandal – King Edward And 'That Woman'
   [24]Share on Facebook
   Like Phactual →

   IFRAME:
   [25]//www.facebook.com/plugins/like.php?href=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook
   .com%2Fphactual&width&layout=button_count&action=like&show_faces=false&
   share=false&height=21&appId=610375779084881

   [INS: :INS]
   [26]Diseases[27]dracula[28]Legends[29]Vampires
   [INS: :INS]

Related Posts

   [30]chocolate5 19 Historical Facts About Mankind’s Obsession With
   Chocolate [31]Only Lovers Left Alive 7 Vampire Movies for Fans Looking
   for Something Different [32]umberto 10 Really Odd Historical
   Coincidences [33]caribou-northern-lights_104_600x450 9 Amazing Facts
   About the Northern Lights [34]the-walking-dead-featured-image 10 Fun
   Facts About ‘The Walking Dead’ [35]funny-grammar-police 9 Things That
   Drive English Majors Crazy [36]image01 11 Interesting Facts About
   Arthur Conan Doyle [37]godfather2 15 Fun Facts About ‘The Godfather’
   [38]zombie2 11 Everyday words that English stole from other languages
   [39]Walt Disney World 21 Fun Facts About Disney Parks

   [40][footer-logo.png]

   ©2014 - PHACTUAL, LLC | [41]Contact | [42]Facebook | [43]Twitter |
   [44]YOUTUBE

   Close
   Thanks for sharing, now like us on Facebook!

   Get more like this every day.

   IFRAME: [45]f1b2edba1c959a6
     __________________________________________________________________

   Do you already like us on Facebook?
   [46]Do not ask me again for Facebook
     __________________________________________________________________

   [47]Continue to the article »

   [52]Science on [53]NBCNews.com



   Expand
     * Image:
       Summit Entertainment
       "Eclipse," opening June 30, is the third big-screen adaptation of
       Stephenie Meyer's "Twilight" series of vampire romance novels. The
       stories revolve around the tangled relationship between the human
       Bella Swan (Kristen Stewart) and the vampire Edward Cullen (Robert
       Pattinson). Heartthrob vampires are, of course, fictional creatures
       drawn from a rich history of myth and reality. Click ahead to learn
       more.
     * Bloodsucking humans in medieval times
       Image:
       Matteo Borrini / AP
       This 16th-century woman, whose remains were excavated during an
       archaeological dig near Venice, apparently had a brick shoved into
       her trap because she was thought to have a thirst for human blood.
       Scholars trace the myth that humans rise from the dead and suck the
       blood of others to medieval ignorance about how diseases spread and
       bodies decompose.
       When mass graves were re-opened during epidemics to deposit fresh
       corpses, the diggers often encountered older, bloated bodies with
       blood seeping out of their mouths — conditions that scientists now
       know result from the buildup of gases in decomposing organs. In
       earlier times, however, this was regarded as a sign that the
       corpses were drinking the blood of others.
       Medieval Italians thought that the only known way to kill the
       undead was to stick a brick in their mouths so that they would
       starve, according to Matteo Borrini, a forensic archaeologist and
       anthropologist at Florence University.
       This skull with a mouthful of brick, he said, is "evidence of
       exorcism against a vampire."
     * [68]Advertise
       Bloodthirsty bats in the mythological mix
       Image:
       Bat Conservation Int'l
       Bloodthirsty bats entered the vampire mythology when explorers of
       the New World returned to Europe in the 15th and 16th centuries
       with tales of winged mammals that fed on the blood of humans and
       their livestock under the cover of night, biologist Bill Schutt
       says in his book "Dark Banquet." Schutt distinguishes between the
       real-life bloodsuckers of the animal world ("vampires") and the
       mythical creatures ("vampyres" with a "y").
       "Gradually, the folklore of vampyrism began to incorporate the bat
       and batlike characteristics into its lexicon. Bats were prime
       candidates for superstition and unwarranted fear, and they would
       become forever linked to vampyrism in 1897 with the publication of
       Bram Stoker's novel, 'Dracula,'" he writes.
     * Dracula based on a Romanian warlord
       Image:
       www.RomaniaTourism.com
       The Dracula character was inspired by a 15th-century Romanian
       warlord who impaled his victims with a wooden stake and then
       covered the landscape with the decaying bodies to scare off his
       enemies.
       This warlord was named Vlad III. Vlad II, his father, was
       indoctrinated into the Order of the Dragon around 1431 and was
       thereafter known as Vlad Dracul.
       Vlad III's impaling ways had earned him the nickname Vlad Tepes, or
       Vald the Impaler. Those who preferred to avoid the "impaler" title
       instead called him Dracula, which translates to "son of the
       Dragon."
       The historical Dracula, however, was never associated with vampire
       lore until Stoker's novel, Paul Barber notes in a Skeptical
       Inquirer essay entitled "Staking Claims: The Vampires of Folklore
       and Fiction." This fact seems lost on thousands of tourists each
       year who visit Romania to see Bran's Castle, marketed as Dracula's
       Castle.
     * Porphyria: The 'vampire disease'?
       Image:
       American Academy of Dermatology
       An Internet search on the words porphyria and vampire results in
       hundreds of links to Web pages explaining — and often debunking —
       the association between the group of rare blood disorders and the
       origins of vampire myths.
       Porphyrias are characterized by irregularities in the conversion of
       chemical compounds called porphryins into a substance called heme,
       an iron-rich pigment in the blood. This irregularity causes a
       buildup of porphryins.
       Symptoms of some forms of porphyria include sensitivity to
       sunlight, a la Dracula, that causes skin rashes such as the one
       shown here.
       A few scholars have suggested that vampires of folklore actually
       suffered porphyria and sought to treat themselves by drinking
       blood. Barber notes in his Skeptical Inquirer essay that this idea
       is widely perpetuated "even though we have no evidence either that
       drinking blood would alleviate the symptoms of porphyria or that
       any live people were accused of drinking blood — it was always
       corpses."
     * [69]Advertise
       Vampire bats lick, not suck, blood
       Image:
       Getty File
       Perhaps sucking sounds sexier than licking — but truth be told,
       vampire bats lick their victims' blood instead of sucking it down,
       according to scientists who study the creatures. The bats use heat
       sensors to locate veins and cut into them with sharp teeth. As
       blood oozes out, the mammals lick it up. A chemical in vampire bat
       saliva prevents the victim's blood from clotting, allowing the bat
       to feed uninterrupted. Side note: A drug based on this bat-saliva
       chemical helps prevent strokes and heart attacks in humans.
     * Bats aren't the only blood-feeders
       Image:
       Michael Wann  /  Harold Harlan
       The infusion of bats into vampire lore has given the winged mammals
       extra attention, taking the spotlight off even creepier critters
       and creatures that reap their nutrition from human blood.
       High up on Bill Schutt's list are bedbugs, which have staged a
       historic comeback in recent years to the torment of everyone, even
       guests at ritzy hotels. Experts blame the resurgence on everything
       from the bugs hitching a ride back to the States in the luggage of
       international travelers to ineffective means of pest control such
       as bait traps in lieu of pesticides.
       Another bloodsucker occasionally in the news is the leech, which is
       widely used in medicine for skin grafts and reattachment surgeries.
       An infamously notable application of the latter was the repair of
       John Wayne Bobbit's widely publicized penile amputation in 1993.

   © 2013 msnbc.com.  [70]Reprints

   Expand Explainer

Discuss:

   [71]Discussion comments

   “ ”
   Expand Collapse
   ,
   Reply
   [72]Advertise
   [73]Advertise
   [74]Advertise
   [75]View all comments
   [76]Leave your comment
   [77]Add your profile on Newsvine
   You

   Most active discussions
    1. votes comments
    2. votes comments
    3. votes comments
    4. votes comments

   [78]Show discussion

Related: [79]Science , [80]Eclipse

   [81]Advertise
    1. Headlines
         1. [82]Get the scientific scoop from NBC News
            For the latest from the frontiers of science, check
            http://science.nbcnews.com
    2. Multimedia
         1. Video
            [83]‘Talking’ Cars? It Needs to Happen, Feds Say
         2. Video
            [84]How Facebook Transformed the World in 10 Years
         3. Video
            [85]Target CFO: We're Moving on 'Smart Chip' Cards
         4. Video
            [86]Jupiter’s Frozen Ocean Moon Could Hide Life

   Search

   Search NBCNews.com__ Submit

Most popular on msnbc.com

    Categories
     * [87]All
     * [88]US & World
     * [89]Politics
     * [90]Business
     * [91]Sports
     * [92]Entertainment
     * [93]Health
     * [94]Tech & science
     * [95]Travel

   [123]Comments0
   [124]Books Generic wolf motif Vampires: Facts and Myths

   The book contains information on lesser vampires like fleders and
   garkains, as well as higher vampires, including alps and bruxae. It
   describes methods of fighting blood-drinkers and dispels myths that
   have accumulated concerning these monsters.

   A tome analysing folk myths about [125]vampires and providing accurate
   information about blood-drinkers like alps, bruxae, fleders and
   garkains.

[126]Journal entries [127][yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D] Edit

          Monsters:

               o [128]Alp
               o [129]Bruxa
               o [130]Fleder
               o [131]Garkain

          Ingredients:

               o [132]Abomination lymph
               o [133]Alp Fangs
               o [134]Bruxa blood
               o [135]Fleder fangs
               o [136]Garkain saliva
               o [137]Naezan salts
               o [138]Wing membrane

Price [139][yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D] Edit

                   Buy                  Sell
          600 [140]Items Oren   120 [141]Items Oren

Location [142][yH5BAEAAAEALAAAAAABAAEAQAICTAEAOw%3D%3D] Edit

     * [143]Bookseller in [144]Tanner's Square in the [145]Trade Quarter.
     * The [146]Hermit in the [147]Fields sells it.
     * This book can also be chosen as a reward for the [148]Hunting the
       Wild Hunt quest for the same Hermit.

   Retrieved from
   "[149]http://witcher.wikia.com/wiki/Vampires:_Facts_and_Myths?oldid=133
   584"
   [150]Categories:
     * [151]The Witcher books
          +
          +
     * (BUTTON) Add category ____________________

   (BUTTON) Cancel (BUTTON) Save


  
Vampires

   [43]Home [44]Literature and the Arts [45]Classical Literature,
   Mythology, and Folklore [46]Folklore and Mythology

Entries

   Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology Macmillan Encyclopedia of
   Death and DyingThe Oxford Companion to the BodyEncyclopedia of
   Occultism and Parapsychology Further reading
     * [47]Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology
     * [48]Macmillan Encyclopedia of Death and Dying
     * [49]The Oxford Companion to the Body
     * [50]Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology
     * [51]Further reading

   [52]Encyclopedia of Occultism... [53]Macmillan Encyclopedia of...
   [54]The Oxford Companion to the... [55]Encyclopedia of Occultism...
   [56]Further reading

   NON JS
     * Print this article
     * [57]Print all entries for this topic
     * Cite this article

   Tools

Vampire

   Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology | 2001
   COPYRIGHT 2001 The Gale Group Inc.

Vampire

   Russian vampir, South Russian upuir, probably from the root pi, to
   drain, with the prefix va, or av. A dead person who returns in spirit
   form from the grave for the purpose of sucking the blood of living
   persons, or a living sorcerer who takes a special form for destructive
   purpose. Webster's International Dictionary defines a vampire as "a
   blood-sucking ghost or reanimated body of a dead person; a soul or
   re-animated body of a dead person believed to come from the grave and
   wander about by night sucking the blood of persons asleep, causing
   their death."

   The belief in vampires is an ancient one. It was found in ancient
   [58]India, [59]Babylonia, [60]Greece, and for a time accepted by early
   [61]Christians. The conception of the vampire was common among Slavonic
   peoples, especially in the Balkan countries and in [62]Hungary,
   [63]Bohemia, [64]Moravia, and [65]Silesia.

   In these territories from 1730 to 1735, there was a claimed epidemic of
   vampirism, but it was by no means confined there. In [66]Russia and the
   [67]Ukraine it was believed that vampires were generally wizards or
   sorcerers, but in [68]Bulgaria and [69]Serbia it was thought that any
   corpse over which a cat or a dog jumped or over which a bird flew was
   liable to become a vampire. In Greece, a vampire was known as a
   broncolaia or bourkabakos, which was identified with the Slavonic name
   for "werewolf," vlkodlak, or vukodlak. The vampire, too, was often
   supposed to steal the heart of his victim and to roast it over a slow
   fire, thus causing interminable amorous longings.

Marks of Vampirism

   Vampirism is said to be epidemic in character: where one instance is
   discovered it is almost invariably followed by several others. It is
   believed that the victim of a vampire pines away and dies and becomes
   in turn a vampire after death, and so duly infects others.

   After the disinterment of a suspected vampire, various well-known signs
   are looked for by experienced persons. Thus, if several holes about the
   breadth of a man's finger are observed in the soil above the grave, the
   vampire character of its occupant may be suspected. The corpse is
   usually found with wide-open eyes, ruddy, life-like complexion and
   lips, a general appearance of freshness, and shows no signs of
   corruption.

   It may also be found that the hair and nails have grown as in life. On
   the throat, two small livid marks may be observed. The coffin is also
   very often full of blood, the body has a swollen and gorged appearance,
   and the shroud is frequently half-devoured. The blood contained in the
   veins of the corpse is found, on examination, to be in a fluid
   condition as in life, and the limbs are pliant and have none of the
   rigidity of death.

Examples of Vampirism

   Many tales of vampirism have been recorded. Charles Ferdinand de
   Schertz, in his work Magia Posthuma, printed at Olmutz in 1706, related
   several stories of apparitions of this sort.

   One, among others, was of a herdsman of the village of Blow near the
   town of Kadam in Bohemia, who visited several persons who all died
   within eight days.

   At last, the inhabitants of Blow dug up the herdsman's body and fixed
   it in the ground with a stake driven through it. The man, even in this
   condition, laughed at the action of the people about him and told them
   they were very obliging to furnish him with a stick with which to
   defend himself.

   The same night, he extricated himself from the stake, frightened
   several persons by appearing to them, and caused the deaths of many
   more individuals. He was then delivered into the hands of the hangman,
   who put him into a cart in order to burn him outside the town. As they
   went along, the carcass shrieked in the most hideous manner and moved
   as if it were alive, and upon being again run through with a stake, it
   gave a loud cry, and a great quantity of fresh blood issued from the
   wound. At last, the body was burned to ashes.

   Augustine Calmet, in his Dissertation on Vampires appended to his
   Dissertation upon the Apparitions of Angels, Demons, and Ghosts
   (English translation, 1759), gave several instances of vampirism:

   "It is now about fifteen years since a soldier, who was quartered in
   the house of a Haidamack peasant, upon the frontiers of Hungary, saw,
   as he was at the table with his landlord, a stranger come in and sit
   down by them. The master of the house and the rest of the company were
   strangely terrified, but the soldier knew not what to make of it. The
   next day the peasant died, and, upon the soldier's enquiring into the
   meaning of it, he was told that it was his landlord's father who had
   been dead and buried above ten years that came and sat down at table,
   and gave his son notice of his death.

   "The soldier soon propagated the story through his regiment, and by
   this means it reached the general officers, who commissioned the count
   de Cabreras … to make an exact enquiry into the fact. The count,
   attended by several officers, a surgeon, and a notary, came to the
   house, and took the deposition of all the family, who unanimously swore
   that the spectre was the landlord's father, and that all the soldier
   had said was strictly true. The same was also attested by all the
   inhabitants of the village.

   "In consequence of this the body of the spectre was dug up, and found
   to be in the same state as if it has been but just dead…. The count de
   Cabreras ordered its head to be cut off, and the corpse to be buried
   again. He then proceeded to take depositions against other spectres of
   the same sort, and particularly against a man who had been dead above
   thirty years, and had made his appearance there several times in his
   own house at meal-time. At his first visit he had fastened upon the
   neck of his own brother, and sucked his blood; at his second, he had
   treated one of his children in the same manner; and the third time, he
   fastened upon a servant of the family, and all three died upon the
   spot.

   "Upon this evidence, the count gave orders that he should be dug up,
   and being found, like the first, with his blood in a fluid state, as if
   he had been alive, a great nail was drove through his temples, and he
   was buried again. The count ordered a third to be burnt, who had been
   dead above sixteen years, and was found guilty of murdering two of his
   own children by sucking their blood.

   "The gentleman who acquainted me with all these particulars, had them
   from the count de Cabreras himself, at Fribourg in Brisgau, in the year
   1730."

   Other cases alluded to by Calmet are as follows:

   "In the part of Hungary … on the other side of the Tibiscus,… the
   people named Heydukes have a notion that there are dead persons, called
   by them vampires, which suck the blood of the living, so as to make
   them fall away visibly to skin and bones, while the carcasses
   themselves, like leeches, are filled with blood to such a degree that
   it comes out at all the apertures of their body. This notion has lately
   been confirmed by several facts.

   "About five years ago, an Heyduke, named Arnold Paul, an inhabitant of
   Medreiga, was killed by a cart full of hay that fell upon him. About
   thirty days after his death, four persons died suddenly, with all the
   symptoms usually attending those who are killed by vampires. It was
   then remembered that this Arnold Paul had frequently told a story of
   his having been tormented by a Turkish vampire, in the neighbourhood of
   Cassova, upon the borders of Turkish Servia (for the notion is that
   those who have been passive vampires in their life-time become active
   ones after death; or, in other words, that those who have had their
   blood sucked become suckers in their turn) but that he had been cured
   by eating some of the earth upon the vampire's grave, and by rubbing
   himself with his blood. This precaution, however, did not hinder him
   from being guilty himself after his death; for, upon digging up his
   corpse forty days after his burial, he was found to have all the marks
   of an arch-vampire. His body was fresh and ruddy, his hair, beard, and
   nails were grown, and his veins were full of fluid blood, which ran
   from all parts of his body upon the shroud that he was buried in. The
   hadnagy, or bailiff of the village, who was present at the digging up
   of the corpse, and was very expert in the whole business of vampirism,
   ordered a sharp stake to be drove quite through the body of the
   deceased, and to let it pass through his heart, which is attended with
   a hideous cry from the carcass, as if it had been alive. This ceremony
   being performed, they cut off the head, and burnt the body to ashes.
   After this, they proceeded in the same manner with the four other
   persons that died of vampirism, lest they also should be troublesome.
   But all these executions could not hinder this dreadful prodigy from
   appearing again last year, at the distance of five years from its first
   breaking out. In the space of three months, seventeen persons of
   different ages and sexes died of vampirism, some without any previous
   illness, and others after languishing two or three days. Among others,
   it was said, that a girl, named Stanoska, … went to bed in perfect
   health, but awoke in the middle of the night, trembling, and crying out
   that the son of the Heyduke Millo, who died about nine weeks before,
   had almost strangled her while she was asleep. From that time she fell
   into a languishing state, and died at three days' end. Her evidence
   against Millo's son was looked upon as a proof of his being a vampire,
   and, upon digging up his body, he was found to be such.

   "At the consultation of the principal inhabitants of the place, … it
   was considered how it was possible that the plague of vampirism should
   break out afresh, after the precautions that had been taken some years
   before: and, at last, it was found out that the original offender,
   Arnold Paul, had not only destroyed the four persons mentioned above,
   but had killed several beasts, which the late vampires, and
   particularly the son of Millo, had fed upon. Upon this foundation a
   resolution was taken to dig up all the persons that had died within a
   certain time. Out of forty were found seventeen, with all the evident
   tokens of vampirism; and they had all stakes drove through their
   hearts, their heads cut off, their bodies burnt, and their ashes thrown
   into the river."

Methods of Extirpation

   The commonest methods of extirpation of vampires are beheading the
   suspected corpse, taking out the heart, impaling the corpse with a
   white-thorn stake (in Russia an aspen), and burning it. Sometimes more
   than one or all of these precautions is taken.

   Instances are on record where the graves of as many as thirty or forty
   persons have been disturbed during the course of an epidemic of
   suspected vampirism and their occupants impaled or beheaded.

   Persons who dread the visits or attacks of a vampire sleep with a
   wreath made of garlic round the neck, as garlic is supposed to be
   especially obnoxious to the vampire.

   When impaled, the vampire is usually said to emit a dreadful cry, but
   it has been pointed out that intestinal gas may be forced through the
   throat by the entry of the stake into the body, and that this may
   account for the sound.

   The method of discovering a vampire's grave in Serbia was to place a
   virgin boy upon a coal-black stallion which had never served a mare and
   to mark the spot that the horse refused to pass. An officer quartered
   in Wallachia wrote to Calmet, giving him an instance of this method.

   A Bulgarian belief was that a wizard or sorcerer may entrap a vampire
   by placing some food for which the vampire has a partiality in a
   bottle. When the vampire enters in the shape of fluff, the sorcerer can
   seal up the flask and throw it into the fire.

Scientific Views of Vampirism

   The British custom of piercing a suicide's body with a stake would
   appear to be a remnant of the belief in vampirism. Such beliefs were
   also to be seen in the Polynesian tii, the Malayan hantu penyardin (a
   dog-headed water demon), and the kephn of the Karens, which devoured
   human souls.

   The English anthropologist E. B. Tylor considered vampires to be
   "causes conceived in spiritual form to account for specific facts of
   wasting disease." The Russian folklorist Alexander N. Afansyev regarded
   them as thunder gods and spirits of the storm, who sleep during winter
   in cloud coffins and rise again in spring.

   Calmet's difficulty in accepting vampires was that he could not
   understand how a spirit could leave its grave and return there with
   matter in the form of blood, leaving no evidence that the surface of
   the earth above the grave had been stirred. But this view might be
   combated by the theory of the precipitation of matter.

   In modern times, it is easy to understand how individuals in an
   unrecognized condition of cataleptic trance might have been prematurely
   buried alive and upon regaining consciousness have struggled to escape
   their horrible plight. Their bodies would have exhibited many of the
   signs associated with vampires.

   It is now also generally known that some individuals suffer from a
   morbid fascination with human blood, and it would have been easy in the
   past to associate such unnatural appetite with vampirism. The infamous
   Countess Elizabeth Bathory of [70]Transylvania (d. 1614) was reputed to
   have murdered nearly 700 young women in the belief that their blood
   would keep her young.

   No doubt the observed activities of the various types of vampire bats
   (Desmodus Rufus, Didemus Yungi, Diphylla Caudata, Des-modus Rotunda )
   in sucking blood from cattle and horses have helped to spread legends
   of vampires. The vampire bat drinks 20 ccs of blood per day and has
   been known to attack human beings. It also spreads rabies, thus
   enhancing stories of a vampire plague.

Psychic Theories of Vampires

   Some individuals seem to have the ability to draw some kind of psychic
   energy from others. Every stage performer or public speaker is aware of
   the rapport which exists between performer and audience, and many have
   become expert at gaining confidence and power through some instinctive
   techniques of centralizing and transforming psychic or nervous energy.

   The common experience of out-of-the-body travel or astral projection
   has sometimes been associated with visits to other individuals, as well
   as contacts with frightening elementals on the astral plane. Some
   occultists appear to have mastered techniques by which they can
   astrally project, and visit their victims while asleep and drain their
   vitality from them.

   During the nineteenth century, the French Spiritualist Z. J. Piérart
   attempted to reconcile the theory of premature burial with astral
   projection by those who died after being buried alive. He wrote:

   "Poor dead cataleptics, buried as if really dead in cold and dry spots
   where morbid causes are incapable of effecting the destruction of their
   bodies, the astral spirit enveloping itself with a fluidic ethereal
   body, is prompted to quit the precincts of its tomb and to exercise on
   living bodies acts peculiar to physical life, especially that of
   nutrition, the result of which, by a mysterious link between soul and
   body which spiritualistic science will some day explain, is forwarded
   to the material body lying still within the tomb, and the latter is
   thus helped to perpetuate its vital existence."

   Adolphe d'Assier, in his book Posthumous Humanity (1887), admitted that
   the body of the vampire may be dead but the spirit earthbound and
   obsessed with the idea that the physical body must be saved from
   dissolution. Consequently the dense astral body feeds on human victims
   and, by some mysterious process, conveys the blood into the tomb.

   Both speculations furnish explanations of the attestation of numerous
   ancient chronicles that fresh blood was found in the exhumed and
   uncorrupted body of dead people suspected of vampirism.

   Following the occult boom of the 1950s, Bram Stoker 's powerful but
   much neglected masterpiece [71]Dracula was taken up again, examined by
   critics and found to be as full of vitality as during Stoker's own
   lifetime. Almost by contagion, it has generated a plethora of horror
   movies, plays, and other vampire thrillers.

   In [72]Britain, the Dracula Society, with its general interest in
   Gothic themes, pioneered tourist expeditions to Transylvania, and in
   Stoker's [73]Ireland, a Bram Stoker Society was founded to honor a much
   neglected Irishman. Through the 1980s and 1990s, the most active
   organization was the Count Dracula Fan Club, headquartered in New York
   City. However, in 1999, the club announced its closing.

   Much of the interest in vampires has also been carried by fan clubs
   that have grown out of television series. "Dark Shadows" fandom, from
   the 1960s, had retained its vitality for over 30 years and still
   attracts 400-600 members to its annual meeting. Another set of fan
   clubs sprung up from "Forever Knight," the series featuring a vampire
   policeman from [74]Toronto. As the century ended, vampire fandom
   received an unexpected boost from the successful series, "Buffy the
   Vampire Slayer."

   In the 1990s, interest in vampires shifted largely to the Internet
   where thousands of sites cover all aspects of the vampire world. Over
   2000 sites alone were devoted just to the "Buffy the Vampire Slayer"
   show in 1999. Vampire Junction, formerly a fan magazine, was one of the
   first to make the transition to the Internet and emerged as one of the
   most complete guides to vampires.

   (See also Dracula ; Magia Posthuma ; Monsters )

Sources:

   Auerbach, Nina. Our Vampires, Ourselves. Chicago: University of Chicago
   Press, 1995.

   Barber, Paul. Vampires, Burial, & Death: Folklore & Reality. New Haven,
   Conn.: Yale University Press, 1988.

   Burton, Sir Richard. Vikram and the Vampire, or Tales of Hindu Devilry.
   London: Tilston & Edwards, 1832. Reprint, New York: Dover Publications,
   1969.

   Calmet, Augustine. Dissertations Upon the Apparitions of Angels,
   Demons, and Ghosts, and Concerning … Vampires. Paris: De Burel'aine,
   1746. Reprint, London, 1759.

   ——. The Phantom World; or, The History and Philosophy of Spirits,
   Apparitions, & Co. 2 vols. London: Richard Bentley, 1850; Philadelphia:
   A. Hart, 1850.

   De Schertz, Charles F. Magia Posthuma. Olmutz, 1706.

   Dresser, Norine. American Vampires: Fans, Victims & Practitioners. New
   York: W. W. Norton, 1989.

   Dundas, Alan. The Vampire: A Casebook. Madison: University of Wisconsin
   Press, 1998.

   Ennemoser, Joseph. The History of Magic. 2 vols. 1854. Reprint, New
   York: University Books, 1970.

   Frayling, Christopher, ed. Vampyres: From Lord Byron to Count Dracula.
   London: Faber and Faber, 1991.

   Glut, Donald F. The Dracula Book. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press,
   1975.

   Harenburg, Johann C. Von Vampyren. N.p., 1739.

   Hartmann, Franz. Premature Burial. London: Swann Sonnenschein, 1896.

   Hertz, Wilhelm. Der Werwolf. Stuttgart, 1862.

   Introvigne, Massimo. La stripe de Dracula: Indagine sul vampirismpo
   dall'antichita ai nostro giorni. Milan: Arnoldo Mondadari Editore,
   1997.

   Mackenzie, Andrew. Dracula Country. London: Arthur Barker, 1977.

   Marigny, Jean. Vampires: Restless Creatures of the Night. New York:
   Abrams, 1994.

   McNally, Raymond T. Dracula Was a Woman. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1983.

   McNally, Raymond T., and Radu Florescu. In Search of Dracula: A True
   History of Dracula and Vampire Legends. New York: New York Graphic
   Society, 1972. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1994.

   Mannhardt, W. Über Vampirismus. (see vol. 4 of Zeitschrift für Deutsche
   Mythologie und Sittenkunde ) Göttingen, 1858.

   Masters, Anthony. The Natural History of the Vampire. London: Ruper
   Hart-Davis, 1972; London: Mayflower 1974.

   Melton, J. Gordon. The Vampire Book: The Encyclopedia of the Undead.
   2nd edition. Detroit: Visible Ink Press, 1999.

   ——. The Vampire Gallery. Detroit: Visible Ink Press, 1998.

   ——. Video Hound's Vampires on Video. Detroit, Visible Ink Press, 1996.

   Miller, Elizabeth. Dracula: Sense and Nonsense. Westcliffe-on-Sea, UK:
   Desert Island Books, 1998.

   ——. Dracula: The Shade and the Shadow. Westcliffe-on-Sea, UK: Desert
   Island Books, 1998.

   ——. Reflection on Dracula: Ten Essays. White Rock, BC: Transylvanian
   Press, 1997.

   Perkowski, Jan I., ed. Vampires of the Slavs. Cambridge, Mass.: Slavica
   Press, 1976.

   Ralston, W. R. S. Russian Folk Tales. London: Smith, Elder, 1873.

   ——. The Songs of the Russian People. London, 1872. Reprint, New York:
   Haskell House, 1970.

   Ranfft, Michael. De Masticatione Mortuorum in Tumulis. Leipzig, 1728.

   Rickles, Laurence A. The Vampire Lectures. Minneapolis: University of
   Minnesota Press, 1999.

   Rohr, Philip. De Masticatione Mortuorum. N.p., 1679.

   Ronay, Gabriel. The Dracula Myth. London: W. H. Auden, 1972; London:
   Pan 1975.

   Roth, Phyllis A. Bram Stoker. Boston: Twayne, 1982.

   Senf, Carol A. The Vampire in Nineteenth-Century English Literature.
   Bowling Green, Ohio: Bowling Green State University Popular Press,
   1988.

   Shepard, Leslie. The Dracula Book of Great Vampire Stories. New York:
   Citadel, 1977.

   Summers, Montague. The Vampire, His Kith and Kin. London: Kegan, Paul,
   1928; New York: University Books, 1960.

   ——. The Vampire in Europe. London: Kegan, Paul, 1929; New York:
   University Books, 1962.

   Thompson, R. Campbell. The Devils and Evil Spirits of Babylonia. 2
   vols. London, 1903-04.

   Underwood, Peter. The Vampire's Bedside Companion: The Amazing World of
   Vampires in Fact and Fiction. London: Leslie Frewin, 1972.

   Wright, Dudley. The Book of Vampires. 2d ed. London, 1924; Causeway
   Books, 1973.

   Zopfius, Johan Heinrich. Dissertatio de Vampiris Seruiensibus. Halle,
   1733.

   Cite this article
   Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.
     * MLA
     * Chicago
     * APA

   "[75]Vampire." Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology. 2001.
   Encyclopedia.com. 15 Nov. 2015 <[76]http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

   "Vampire." Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology. 2001.
   Encyclopedia.com. (November 15, 2015).
   [77]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1G2-3403804688.html

   "Vampire." Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology. 2001.
   Retrieved November 15, 2015 from Encyclopedia.com:
   [78]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1G2-3403804688.html
   Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

   Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and
   articles according to common styles from the Modern Language
   Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American
   Psychological Association (APA).

   Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all
   available information looks when formatted according to that style.
   Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited
   list.

   Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time
   and not all information is available for every reference entry or
   article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates.
   Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting
   point before checking the style against your school or publication’s
   requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

   [79]http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

   [80]http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

   [81]http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:

     * Most online reference entries and articles do not have page
       numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most
       Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often
       important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way
       to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
     * In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school,
       university, publication, or institution may have its own
       requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those
       guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

     * Print this article
     * [82]Print all entries for this topic
     * Cite this article

   Tools

Vampires

   Macmillan Encyclopedia of Death and Dying | 2002 |
   COPYRIGHT 2002 The Gale Group Inc.

Vampires

   Historians document that vampires have most often been reported as
   inhabitants of shallow graves in the Eastern European countryside. Bram
   Stoker portrayed [83]Dracula (1897), most renown of all revenants, as
   master of a gloomy and forbidding castle. For contemporary novelist
   Anne Rice, the French Quarter of [84]New Orleans has long been a
   favorite milieu for the undead.

   Perhaps the best place to find vampires is in the darker recesses of
   the human imagination. There is something about the image of the
   vampire that has attracted and fascinated as well as frightened and
   repelled. Understanding the vampire, then, may be a way of
   understanding some of the mysteries of the human psyche. Nevertheless,
   the vampire has not been constructed entirely of moonbeams and
   fantasies. There is a practical, down-to-earth side of the vampire that
   deserves careful attention.

Definition and History of Vampires

   The vampire seems to defy the firm, mutually exclusive categories of
   being dead or alive. A vampire's biography begins with death.
   Furthermore, much of the vampire's time is spent as a corpse or
   corpse-impersonator. But at night, when the living lie themselves down,
   up rises the apparent corpse with its dangerous cravings. In the
   twenty-first century new definitional issues related to brain death,
   life support systems, persistent vegetative states, and the freezing of
   both embryos and cadavers (cryonic suspension) have blurred the
   boundaries between life and death. It is also recognized that some
   structures, such as the mosaic tobacco virus, can exhibit the
   properties of either a living or nonliving structure depending upon
   their situation. For much of history, though, it was the vampire who
   most daringly crossed and recrossed the borders between the living and
   the dead.

   Vampires are sometimes referred to as "the undead" and sometimes as
   revenants, reanimated corpses that drink the blood of the living to
   preserve their own existence. Scholars currently believe that the word
   vampire derives from the Slavic language spoken in [85]Serbia. The
   consensus is that vampire derives from the Slavic verb "to drink." The
   term was known in [86]England in the late seventeenth century and
   entered other European languages early in the eighteenth century.
   Perhaps surprisingly, this term did not make its way to the supposed
   homeland of vampires—Hungary and Transylvania—until some time
   afterward.

   The vampire (by whatever name) may have been with humankind since
   earliest times. In his The Great Mother: An Analysis of the Archetype
   (1963), the analytical psychologist Erich Neumann suggests that early
   civilizations had an intensely conflicted attitude toward both the
   earth and femininity.

     In the myths and tales of all people, ages, and countries—and even
     in the nightmares of our own nights—witches and vampires, ghouls and
     specters, assail us, all terrifyingly alike. . . . This Terrible
     Mother is the hungry earth, which devours its own children. (Neumann
     1963, pp.148–149)

   Neumann offers many examples of rituals and artifacts to support his
   belief that the vampire is an ancient and universal symbol of the Great
   Mother swallowing up her own creations in order to recycle them in new
   form. However, this dramatic idea remains in need of more evidence for
   the supposed prevalence of vampirism in the ancient world and does not
   explain why males have been in the clear majority among vampire ranks
   (until the twentieth century). Scholars also reject the assumption that
   vampires are part of all world cultures. Native-American traditions,
   for example, have their own creatures of the night, such as the
   skinwalkers (restless spirits of the dead who sometimes make themselves
   visible), but these do not fit the precise profile of the vampire. A
   plausible case could be made for a widespread fear of the dead in many
   cultures, but not necessarily for belief in blood-sucking revenants.

   It is clear that vampirism had a secure place in Slavic superstitions
   for many years before it became a household word with the publication
   of Bram Stoker's Dracula (1897). The author transformed these folk
   stories into a dark gothic romance. His leading character was inspired
   by a character he did not have to invent: Vlad Tepes, a
   fifteenth-century tyrant who slaughtered and sometimes tortured
   thousands of people. "Vlad the Impaler" was no vampire, though; he did
   his terrible deeds while alive and had a hearty appetite that did not
   include sucking blood. Stoker, using literary license, combined the
   historical Vlad with vampire legends and added a veneer of Victorian
   culture. Separating fact from fantasy became increasingly difficult as
   popular literary and theatrical vampires distanced themselves from
   their roots in anxiety-ridden folklore. Inquiring minds have therefore
   been following the trail of the vampire, classifying and explaining as
   best they can.

Folk and Literary Vampires

   Classification and description are the first steps to shedding light on
   these dwellers in darkness. Of most interest to serious students of
   vampirism is the folk vampire. This is the creature who preceded the
   literary and commercial vampire. In general, the folk vampire is
   simpler, cruder, and less appealing than his citified cousin;
   therefore, folk vampires are seldom cunning or sexy. Many are just
   thirsty, and not always particular about their sources of nutrition.
   Rural vampires have been accused of rising from their graves to filch
   the blood of cows or other available livestock. Unlike the elegant
   Count Dracula, these revenants are foul-smelling and gross, as might be
   expected from those who, partially decomposed, spend much of their time
   in a grave.

   Another common feature of folk vampires is that they are rarely, if
   ever, seen at work. The classic case for the existence of a local
   vampire is built upon (a) something bad that happened in the night and
   (b) discovering a corpse in its grave that did not appear sufficiently
   dead. The corpse might have flecks of blood on its face, especially the
   lips, and might seem to have changed position.

   An important distinction can be made among folk vampires. Some are
   simple, brutish, and unfortunate creatures. Others, though, are corpses
   that have either been "vampirized" by evil forces or who have willed
   themselves to return and wreak vengeance on those they believe have
   wronged them. Not surprisingly, it is this more dangerous and evil form
   that has attracted the most attention. Vampire-finders, accompanied by
   the bravest of the brave and a representative of the church, sought and
   opened suspect graves and took measures to ensure that the inhabitants
   would henceforth remain in place. Decapitation and, of course, driving
   a stake through the heart, were among the specific remedies.

   Literary and commercial vampires are generally more sophisticated and
   take better care of their appearances among the living. The sexual
   allure and prowess of vampires is almost entirely a literary
   embellishment, again owed chiefly to the Victorian imagination of Bram
   Stoker. There is little doubt that the popular success of vampires has
   been enhanced by their dangerous sexuality. These dark lovers were
   nearly perfect for a society that discouraged open expression of
   sexuality, especially for women. Vampires embodied both forbidden
   sexuality and escape from death but their wretched form of existence
   was punishment for their transgression.

Scientific and Philosophical Vampires

   Another type of vampire has been created by those attempting to explain
   the creature on scientific grounds. The cultural historian Paul Barber
   has made a strong case for the vampire as a creature of ignorance and
   circumstance. He notes that most people have little knowledge about the
   normal course of postmortem changes. Natural events may therefore be
   given supernatural explanations. Furthermore, bodies may emerge from
   the grave for a variety of simple if disquieting reasons. Because the
   most influential collection of vampire reports comes from rural areas
   of Eastern Europe, Barber offers the following alternative explanations
   to the folk belief in the reality of the undead.
     * • Animals dig up bodies from shallow graves.
     * • Flooding uncovers bodies from shallow graves.
     * • Grave robbers dig up corpses as they seek items or body parts for
       sale.
     * • People dig up corpses to move them to other places.
     * • Gases form in the corpse, sometimes causing postmortem movement.
     * • Some corpses decompose slowly for various reasons (e.g., cold
       temperature or death by poison).

   It may be added that fears of being buried alive were widespread in the
   nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. Some of these fears were
   justified, for example, by an epileptic seizure or other loss of
   consciousness mistaken for death. Porphyria has been nominated
   repeatedly as a medical condition that produces pallor, giving the
   individual a somewhat bloodless appearance. The victims are highly
   sensitive to sunlight and therefore are likely to adopt lifestyles
   resembling the nocturnal vampire.

   The philosophical (or inner) vampire has been created by those seeking
   to understand the meaning of vampirism in their own minds. Although the
   speculations have some grounding in fact, some are more appropriately
   offered as questions rather than answers. For example, is the vampire a
   sort of "middle man" who provides an image and focus point for all the
   organic recycling that occurs in nature through season after season and
   life after life? Is the vampire a concealed warning to humankind?
   Meaning, people should perhaps be content with one life and not grasp
   for more. Or, is it possible that within each person lurks an ancient
   and relentless archetype that seeks satisfaction in the most primitive
   ways despite one's learning, civilization, and moral development?
   However when one answers these questions, it is likely that the vampire
   will not be leaving its haunts in the human mind anytime soon.

   See also: Aids; Brain Death; Buried Alive; Cryonic Suspension; Death
   Instinct; Definitions of Death; Ghosts; Gods and Goddesses of Life and
   Death; Horror Movies; Life Support System; Persistent Vegetative State;
   Personifications of Death; Sex and Death, Connection of;
   Thanatomimesis; Zombies

Bibliography

   Barber, Paul. Vampires, Burial, and Death: Folklore and Reality. New
   Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1990.

   Dresser, Norine. American Vampires. New York: W. W. Norton, 1989.

   Dundes, Alan, ed. The Vampire: A Casebook. Madison: University of
   Wisconsin Press, 1998.

   Gladwell, Adele O., and James Havoc, eds. Blood and Roses: The Vampire
   in Nineteenth-Century Literature. London: Creation Press, 1992.

   Heldreteth, Leonard G., and Mary Pharr, eds. The Blood Is the Life:
   Vampires in Literature. Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green University
   Press, 1999.

   McNally, Raymond T., and Radu Florescu. In Search of Dracula.
   Greenwich, CT: New York Graphic Society, 1972.

   Neumann, Erich. The Great Mother: An Analysis of the Archetype.
   Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1963.

   Perkowski, Jan L., ed. Vampires of the Slavs. Cambridge, MA: Slavica
   Publishers, 1976.

   Rice, Anne. The Vampire Lestat. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1985.

   Summers, Montague. The Vampire and His Kith and Kin. New York: E. P.
   Dutton, 1928.

   Wolf, Leonard. The Annotated Dracula. New York: Clarkson N. Potter,
   1975.

   ROBERT KASTENBAUM

   Cite this article
   Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.
     * MLA
     * Chicago
     * APA

   KASTENBAUM, ROBERT. "[87]Vampires." Macmillan Encyclopedia of Death and
   Dying. 2002. Encyclopedia.com. 15 Nov. 2015
   <[88]http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

   KASTENBAUM, ROBERT. "Vampires." Macmillan Encyclopedia of Death and
   Dying. 2002. Encyclopedia.com. (November 15, 2015).
   [89]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1G2-3407200297.html

   KASTENBAUM, ROBERT. "Vampires." Macmillan Encyclopedia of Death and
   Dying. 2002. Retrieved November 15, 2015 from Encyclopedia.com:
   [90]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1G2-3407200297.html
   Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

   Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and
   articles according to common styles from the Modern Language
   Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American
   Psychological Association (APA).

   Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all
   available information looks when formatted according to that style.
   Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited
   list.

   Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time
   and not all information is available for every reference entry or
   article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates.
   Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting
   point before checking the style against your school or publication’s
   requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

   [91]http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

   [92]http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

   [93]http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:

     * Most online reference entries and articles do not have page
       numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most
       Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often
       important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way
       to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
     * In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school,
       university, publication, or institution may have its own
       requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those
       guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

     * Print this article
     * [94]Print all entries for this topic
     * Cite this article

   Tools

vampire

   The Oxford Companion to the Body | 2001 |
   © The Oxford Companion to the Body 2001, originally published by Oxford
   University Press 2001.

   vampire The predatory aristocrat whose blood-lust leads him to drain
   the blood of peasants, usually young women, is the stock figure of the
   vampire as represented by the cinematic Nosferatu, John Polidori's Lord
   Ruthven, and Bram Stoker's Count [95]Dracula. For the ‘undead’, this
   exsanguination is a reproductive act, that conflates both food and sex.
   The most effective means of reproduction for the vampire, however, has
   been textual. Novels such as Sheridan Le Fanu's Carmilla (1872),
   Stoker's Dracula (1897), and Prest's Varney the Vampire (1847) have
   perpetuated an image that continues to replicate itself throughout our
   culture rather like a virus. Vampirism is encoded within popular
   culture through a complex nexus of literature, folklore, and fantasy.
   Traditionally the revenant, or undead, is a mouldering [96]corpse
   dragging itself out of graves to feed off the life-blood of the living.
   Premature burial arising from times of plague is one explanation for
   the prevalence of the vampire phenomenon at certain periods in history.
   The mecca for vampires is Eastern Europe. The word itself is believed
   to be of Magyar origin, possibly derived from the Turkish uber, meaning
   witch. The term was first used in English in 1734, according to the
   Oxford English Dictionary, where vampires are described as ‘The bodies
   of deceased persons, animated by evil spirits, which come out of the
   graves in the night-time, suck the blood of many of the living, and
   thereby destroy them’.
   In contrast, Stoker's eroticized and glamorous cloaked Count is a
   hybrid of the Wandering Jew and his hypnotic gaze, the libertine Lord
   Ruthven, who is based on Byron, and at least two notorious historical
   figures, whose careers were drenched in the blood of Eastern European
   peoples. These were Vlad Tepes, impaler and Romanian Prince, and
   Elizabeth Báthory, a Hungarian aristocrat, who was known as the Blood
   Countess of Cachtice. A sixteenth-century mass murderer whose
   sadomasochistic practices included biting off the flesh of her victims,
   Báthory's cruelties towards her servants escalated into capturing women
   and young girls who were then tortured and killed. Estimates of the
   numbers range from from thirty to over seven hundred. Their blood was
   drained for the Countess's rejuvenating bloodbaths, by such torturous
   contraptions as the cruelly spiked Iron Maiden. The horrors of
   Báthory's necro-sadism were written out of criminal history into
   fairy-tale, where she is represented as the wicked queen in Snow White,
   who contemplates her beauty at her looking-glass for hours on end. As
   this pathological behaviour suggests, vampirism can be a clinical
   phenomenon within which folklore, fantasy, and deviant behaviour
   converge.
   The ingestion of blood can complement [97]necrophilia, which consists
   largely of sexual satisfaction derived from physical contact with a
   dead body. Auto-vampirism can include self-induced bleeding, or
   auto-haemofetishism, which is a condition whereby sexual pleasure is
   derived from the sight of blood.
   The most well-known association of pathological conditions with
   vampires and [98]werewolves was with the rare group of diseases called
   porphyrias. Caused by the body's over-production of porphyrins — a
   normal component of haemoglobin (due in fact to an inborn error of
   metabolism), one type of this condition caused George III to produce
   blue urine and to collapse, foaming at the mouth. More obviously
   vampiric forms of the illness present themselves as an intolerance to
   light, wherein the skin cracks and bleeds, the gums and upper lip
   recede, and there is redness of the eyes, teeth, and skin. Seclusion
   from daylight and, ironically, drinking blood were prescribed remedies.
   [99]anaemia has also been attributed to the vampire. During the
   nineteenth century, sufferers on this side of the grave were treated
   with animal blood, which they were expected to imbibe. In
   Joseph-Ferdinand Gueldry's painting, The Blood Drinkers, of 1898, a
   line of pale and languid women queue up in an abattoir for a glass of
   warm ox's blood. It is likely that their anaemia had been caused by
   menstrual losses.
   A link between [100]menstruation and vampirism is made by Freud in his
   essay ‘The Taboo of Virginity’ (1918). Again, among the myriad ways in
   which Dracula may be read is as an anti-menstrual subtext, which
   pathologizes femininity and constructs female blood as polluted and
   male blood as pure. From the writings on menstrual taboo of Stoker's
   contemporary, James Frazer, in The Golden Bough, we can infer
   similarities between vampires and menstruating women. Both are
   condemned as unclean, agents of pollution, and instigators of
   corruption. Sharing an avoidance of [101]mirrors and crucifixes, they
   have been barred from many churches, temples, and synagogues. Some
   pre-industrial societies believed that a man could die from having
   contact, particularly intercourse, with a menstruating woman — and to
   make love with a vampire was potentially lethal. In such cultures,
   after menarche, a young girl would be kept out of the sun lest she,
   vampire-like, shrivel up into a withered skeleton. Frazer explains that
   for their own protection these adolescent girls were kept in tenebrous
   seclusion, where they were suspended between life and death, heaven and
   earth, until marriage. Likewise, the vampire exists in a bodily state
   that is between life and death and in a spiritual limbo betwixt heaven
   and earth. The coffins to which vampires retreat in the day serve, like
   menstrual huts, as places of seclusion and safety. For both vampires,
   their victims, and menstruating women, it is normal for blood to flow
   outside the body. Mythologized as transgressing the natural order,
   menstruating women in some cultures have a kinship with vampires.
   Psychic vampirism is an affliction that, according to the Victorian
   physician Jules Michelet, affects young girls: ‘A hysterical girl is …
   a vampire who sucks the blood of the healthy people around her.’ The
   female vampire is a species of the femme fatale, whose deadly vampiric
   embrace can be seen as a metaphor for the transmission of syphilis — a
   potentially lethal, [102]sexually transmitted disease. Not just young
   female patients but also the male doctors, too, who are known as
   leeches or blood-suckers and who practise blood-letting, partake of the
   nature of vampires.
   In his vampire-hunter's manual, called Traité sur les Apparitions des
   Ésprits et sur les Vampires ([103]Paris 1746), Dom Augustine Calmet
   provides case histories of how he set out to ‘cure’ the supposed plague
   of vampires that was infecting eighteenth-century [104]Europe. His
   first resort was decapitation, staking out the heart, and then
   incineration. The overkill of this zealous Benedictine monk was
   presumably due to the ambivalent attitude towards death which
   characterized the average vampire. More apotropaic methods (techniques
   for turning evil away) included stuffing objects into the orifices of
   corpses or confronting the ambulatory blood-sucker with a crucifix. The
   latest breed of fictional vampires, such as Ann Rice's androgynous
   vampires in her Vampire Chronicles, which began publication in 1976,
   have proved to be a strain resistant to such apotropaics, while Poppy
   Z. Brite's vampires are immune to the deleterious effects of religious
   symbolism. For them vampirism is drained of signification. In Lost
   Souls (1992), which is an appropriate title for the vampire entering
   post-modernism, the sexual significance of vampirism is no longer a
   means of reproduction but a sadomasochistic diversion.
   The vampire is a sublimation of our fears of death and disease,
   articulating our resistance to an acceptance of the process of
   decomposition. Human decay involves discolouration, bloating, and
   leaking of blood-stained fluid from the mouth and nostrils — which have
   been misinterpreted as the superfluities of a blood-satiated cadaver.
   The taboos surrounding putrefaction and funereal rights, which can
   involve the second burial of the exhumed undead, suggest that it is not
   until a corpse no longer resembles the living, and only when it resides
   in its skeletal state as a momento mori, that the living can truly rest
   in peace.

   Marie Mulvey-Roberts
   See also [105]sadomasochism; [106]torture.

   Cite this article
   Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.
     * MLA
     * Chicago
     * APA

   COLIN BLAKEMORE and SHELIA JENNETT. "[107]vampire." The Oxford
   Companion to the Body. 2001. Encyclopedia.com. 15 Nov. 2015
   <[108]http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

   COLIN BLAKEMORE and SHELIA JENNETT. "vampire." The Oxford Companion to
   the Body. 2001. Encyclopedia.com. (November 15, 2015).
   [109]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O128-vampire.html

   COLIN BLAKEMORE and SHELIA JENNETT. "vampire." The Oxford Companion to
   the Body. 2001. Retrieved November 15, 2015 from Encyclopedia.com:
   [110]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O128-vampire.html
   Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

   Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and
   articles according to common styles from the Modern Language
   Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American
   Psychological Association (APA).

   Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all
   available information looks when formatted according to that style.
   Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited
   list.

   Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time
   and not all information is available for every reference entry or
   article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates.
   Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting
   point before checking the style against your school or publication’s
   requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

   [111]http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

   [112]http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

   [113]http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:

     * Most online reference entries and articles do not have page
       numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most
       Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often
       important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way
       to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
     * In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school,
       university, publication, or institution may have its own
       requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those
       guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

     * Print this article
     * [114]Print all entries for this topic
     * Cite this article

   Tools

Vampire Studies

   Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology | 2001
   COPYRIGHT 2001 The Gale Group Inc.

Vampire Studies

   Founded in [115]Chicago in 1977 as the Vampire Studies Society by
   Martin V. Riccardo, the organization was the first vampire fan club to
   use the word "vampire" in its name (there had previously been several
   organizations built around [116]Dracula). For several years the society
   published a Journal of Vampirism. The word "society" was dropped in
   1990 and Vampire Studies now exists as a correspondence network and
   information clearing-house for people interested in all aspects of
   vampire lore. Those interested may contact Riccardo at P.O. Box 151,
   Berwyn, IL 60402-0151.

Sources:

   "The Lure of Martin V. Riccardo." Special issue of The Vampire
   Information Exchange Newsletter 53 (April 1991).

   Melton, J. Gordon. The Vampire Book: An Encyclopedia of the Undead. 2nd
   edition. [117]Detroit: Gale Research, 1999.

   Riccardo, Martin V. Liquid Dreams of Vampires. St. Paul: Llewellyn
   Publications, 1997.

   ——. The Lure of the Vampire. Chicago: Adams Press, 1983. ——. Vampires
   Unearthed. [118]New York: Garland, 1983.

   Cite this article
   Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.
     * MLA
     * Chicago
     * APA

   "[119]Vampire Studies." Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology.
   2001. Encyclopedia.com. 15 Nov. 2015
   <[120]http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

   "Vampire Studies." Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology. 2001.
   Encyclopedia.com. (November 15, 2015).
   [121]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1G2-3403804692.html

   "Vampire Studies." Encyclopedia of Occultism and Parapsychology. 2001.
   Retrieved November 15, 2015 from Encyclopedia.com:
   [122]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1G2-3403804692.html
   Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

   Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and
   articles according to common styles from the Modern Language
   Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American
   Psychological Association (APA).

   Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all
   available information looks when formatted according to that style.
   Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited
   list.

   Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time
   and not all information is available for every reference entry or
   article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates.
   Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting
   point before checking the style against your school or publication’s
   requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

   [123]http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

   [124]http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

   [125]http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:

     * Most online reference entries and articles do not have page
       numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most
       Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often
       important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way
       to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
     * In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school,
       university, publication, or institution may have its own
       requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those
       guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

     * Print this article
     * [126]Print all entries for this topic
     * Cite this article

   Tools

vampire

   The Columbia Encyclopedia, 6th ed. | 2015
   COPYRIGHT 2012 The Columbia Electronic Encyclopedia™ Copyright © 2012,
   Columbia University Press. Licensed from Columbia University Press.

   vampire, in folklore, animated corpse that sucks the blood of humans.
   Belief in vampires has existed from the earliest times and has given
   rise to an amalgam of legends and superstitions. They were most
   commonly thought of as spirits or demons that left their graves at
   night to seek and enslave their victims; it was thought that the
   victims themselves became vampires. The vampire could be warded off
   with a variety of charms, amulets, and herbs and could finally be
   killed by driving a stake through its heart or by cremation. Sometimes
   the vampire assumed a nonhuman shape, such as that of a bat or wolf
   (see [127]lycanthropy). Probably the most famous vampire in literature
   is Count Dracula in the novel Dracula by Bram [128]Stoker.

   See A. Masters, The Natural History of the Vampire (1972); N. Auerbach,
   Our Vampires, Ourselves (1995).

   Cite this article
   Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.
     * MLA
     * Chicago
     * APA

   "[129]vampire." The Columbia Encyclopedia, 6th ed.. 2015.
   Encyclopedia.com. 15 Nov. 2015 <[130]http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

   "vampire." The Columbia Encyclopedia, 6th ed.. 2015. Encyclopedia.com.
   (November 15, 2015).
   [131]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1E1-vampire.html

   "vampire." The Columbia Encyclopedia, 6th ed.. 2015. Retrieved November
   15, 2015 from Encyclopedia.com:
   [132]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1E1-vampire.html
   Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

   Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and
   articles according to common styles from the Modern Language
   Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American
   Psychological Association (APA).

   Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all
   available information looks when formatted according to that style.
   Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited
   list.

   Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time
   and not all information is available for every reference entry or
   article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates.
   Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting
   point before checking the style against your school or publication’s
   requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

   [133]http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

   [134]http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

   [135]http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:

     * Most online reference entries and articles do not have page
       numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most
       Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often
       important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way
       to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
     * In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school,
       university, publication, or institution may have its own
       requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those
       guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

     * Print this article
     * [136]Print all entries for this topic
     * Cite this article

   Tools

Vampires

   Myths and Legends of the World | 2001
   COPYRIGHT 2001 Macmillan Reference, USA.

Vampires

   In European folklore, a vampire is a corpse that rises from the grave
   and sucks blood from the living. According to some accounts, the dead
   become vampires because demons or evil spirits enter their bodies.
   Vampires are also said to be dead werewolves, witches, criminals,
   suicides, and heretics. In some legends, the victims of vampire attacks
   turn into vampires themselves.

   Much vampire folklore originated in [137]Hungary and the Slavic areas
   of eastern [138]Europe and western [139]Russia. The most famous of all
   vampires, [140]Dracula, is associated with the [141]Transylvania region
   of [142]Romania.

   heretic person whose beliefs are contrary to church doctrine

   The principal characteristic of the vampire is that when buried it does
   not decay like a normal corpse. Instead, it leaves the grave at night
   to search for victims. According to tradition, a vampire remains active
   as long as it can obtain blood. It avoids the sun—some sources say that
   direct sunlight will kill a vampire—and often sleeps in its coffin by
   day. Methods of killing a vampire include driving a wooden stake
   through its heart, cutting off its head, and burning it. Garlic and
   Christian crosses are thought to offer some protection from a vampire's
   attack.

   See also Dracula? Monsters; Werewolves; Witches and Wizards.

   *See Names and Places at the end of this volume for further
   information.

   Cite this article
   Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.
     * MLA
     * Chicago
     * APA

   "[143]Vampires." Myths and Legends of the World. 2001.
   Encyclopedia.com. 15 Nov. 2015 <[144]http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

   "Vampires." Myths and Legends of the World. 2001. Encyclopedia.com.
   (November 15, 2015).
   [145]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1G2-3490900500.html

   "Vampires." Myths and Legends of the World. 2001. Retrieved November
   15, 2015 from Encyclopedia.com:
   [146]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1G2-3490900500.html
   Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

   Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and
   articles according to common styles from the Modern Language
   Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American
   Psychological Association (APA).

   Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all
   available information looks when formatted according to that style.
   Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited
   list.

   Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time
   and not all information is available for every reference entry or
   article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates.
   Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting
   point before checking the style against your school or publication’s
   requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

   [147]http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

   [148]http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

   [149]http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:

     * Most online reference entries and articles do not have page
       numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most
       Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often
       important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way
       to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
     * In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school,
       university, publication, or institution may have its own
       requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those
       guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

     * Print this article
     * [150]Print all entries for this topic
     * Cite this article

   Tools

vampire

   The Oxford Pocket Dictionary of Current English | 2009
   © The Oxford Pocket Dictionary of Current English 2009, originally
   published by Oxford University Press 2009.

   vam·pire / ˈvamˌpīr/ • n. 1. a corpse supposed, in European folklore,
   to leave its grave at night to drink the blood of the living by biting
   their necks with long pointed canine teeth. ∎ fig. a person who preys
   ruthlessly on others. 2. (also vampire bat) a small bat that feeds on
   the blood of mammals or birds using its two sharp incisor teeth and
   anticoagulant saliva, found mainly in tropical America. It belongs to
   the family Desmodontidae (or Phyllostomidae) and includes three
   species, esp. the common vampire (Desmodus rotundus). DERIVATIVES:
   vam·pir·ic / vamˈpirik/ adj.

   Cite this article
   Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.
     * MLA
     * Chicago
     * APA

   "[151]vampire." The Oxford Pocket Dictionary of Current English. 2009.
   Encyclopedia.com. 15 Nov. 2015 <[152]http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

   "vampire." The Oxford Pocket Dictionary of Current English. 2009.
   Encyclopedia.com. (November 15, 2015).
   [153]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O999-vampire.html

   "vampire." The Oxford Pocket Dictionary of Current English. 2009.
   Retrieved November 15, 2015 from Encyclopedia.com:
   [154]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O999-vampire.html
   Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

   Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and
   articles according to common styles from the Modern Language
   Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American
   Psychological Association (APA).

   Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all
   available information looks when formatted according to that style.
   Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited
   list.

   Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time
   and not all information is available for every reference entry or
   article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates.
   Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting
   point before checking the style against your school or publication’s
   requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

   [155]http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

   [156]http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

   [157]http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:

     * Most online reference entries and articles do not have page
       numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most
       Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often
       important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way
       to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
     * In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school,
       university, publication, or institution may have its own
       requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those
       guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

     * Print this article
     * [158]Print all entries for this topic
     * Cite this article

   Tools

vampire

   The Oxford Dictionary of Phrase and Fable | 2006 |
   © The Oxford Dictionary of Phrase and Fable 2006, originally published
   by Oxford University Press 2006.

   vampire in European folklore, a corpse supposed to leave its grave at
   night to drink the blood of the living by biting their necks with long
   pointed canine teeth. The word comes (in the mid 18th century) via
   French from Hungarian vampir, perhaps from Turkish uber ‘witch’.
   The 20th-century vamp for a woman who uses sexual attraction to exploit
   men is an abbreviation of this word.

   Cite this article
   Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.
     * MLA
     * Chicago
     * APA

   ELIZABETH KNOWLES. "[159]vampire." The Oxford Dictionary of Phrase and
   Fable. 2006. Encyclopedia.com. 15 Nov. 2015
   <[160]http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

   ELIZABETH KNOWLES. "vampire." The Oxford Dictionary of Phrase and
   Fable. 2006. Encyclopedia.com. (November 15, 2015).
   [161]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O214-vampire.html

   ELIZABETH KNOWLES. "vampire." The Oxford Dictionary of Phrase and
   Fable. 2006. Retrieved November 15, 2015 from Encyclopedia.com:
   [162]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O214-vampire.html
   Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

   Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and
   articles according to common styles from the Modern Language
   Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American
   Psychological Association (APA).

   Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all
   available information looks when formatted according to that style.
   Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited
   list.

   Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time
   and not all information is available for every reference entry or
   article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates.
   Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting
   point before checking the style against your school or publication’s
   requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

   [163]http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

   [164]http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

   [165]http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:

     * Most online reference entries and articles do not have page
       numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most
       Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often
       important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way
       to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
     * In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school,
       university, publication, or institution may have its own
       requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those
       guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

     * Print this article
     * [166]Print all entries for this topic
     * Cite this article

   Tools

vampire

   The Concise Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology | 1996 |
   © The Concise Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology 1996, originally
   published by Oxford University Press 1996.

   vampire preternatural malignant being, supposed to suck blood; person
   who preys upon others; kind of bat supposed to suck blood. XVIII. — F.
   vampire or G. vampir — identical form in Sl. langs., in which there are
   vars. such as Russ. upȳr′, Pol. upiór.

   Cite this article
   Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.
     * MLA
     * Chicago
     * APA

   T. F. HOAD. "[167]vampire." The Concise Oxford Dictionary of English
   Etymology. 1996. Encyclopedia.com. 15 Nov. 2015
   <[168]http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

   T. F. HOAD. "vampire." The Concise Oxford Dictionary of English
   Etymology. 1996. Encyclopedia.com. (November 15, 2015).
   [169]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O27-vampire.html

   T. F. HOAD. "vampire." The Concise Oxford Dictionary of English
   Etymology. 1996. Retrieved November 15, 2015 from Encyclopedia.com:
   [170]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O27-vampire.html
   Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

   Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and
   articles according to common styles from the Modern Language
   Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American
   Psychological Association (APA).

   Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all
   available information looks when formatted according to that style.
   Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited
   list.

   Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time
   and not all information is available for every reference entry or
   article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates.
   Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting
   point before checking the style against your school or publication’s
   requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

   [171]http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

   [172]http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

   [173]http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:

     * Most online reference entries and articles do not have page
       numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most
       Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often
       important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way
       to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
     * In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school,
       university, publication, or institution may have its own
       requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those
       guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

     * Print this article
     * [174]Print all entries for this topic
     * Cite this article

   Tools

vampirism

   The Oxford Pocket Dictionary of Current English | 2009
   © The Oxford Pocket Dictionary of Current English 2009, originally
   published by Oxford University Press 2009.

   vam·pir·ism / ˈvampīˌrizəm/ • n. the action or practices of a vampire.

   Cite this article
   Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.
     * MLA
     * Chicago
     * APA

   "[175]vampirism." The Oxford Pocket Dictionary of Current English.
   2009. Encyclopedia.com. 15 Nov. 2015
   <[176]http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

   "vampirism." The Oxford Pocket Dictionary of Current English. 2009.
   Encyclopedia.com. (November 15, 2015).
   [177]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O999-vampirism.html

   "vampirism." The Oxford Pocket Dictionary of Current English. 2009.
   Retrieved November 15, 2015 from Encyclopedia.com:
   [178]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O999-vampirism.html
   Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

   Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and
   articles according to common styles from the Modern Language
   Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American
   Psychological Association (APA).

   Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all
   available information looks when formatted according to that style.
   Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited
   list.

   Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time
   and not all information is available for every reference entry or
   article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates.
   Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting
   point before checking the style against your school or publication’s
   requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

   [179]http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

   [180]http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

   [181]http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:

     * Most online reference entries and articles do not have page
       numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most
       Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often
       important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way
       to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
     * In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school,
       university, publication, or institution may have its own
       requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those
       guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

     * Print this article
     * [182]Print all entries for this topic
     * Cite this article

   Tools

vampire

   Oxford Dictionary of Rhymes | 2007
   © Oxford Dictionary of Rhymes 2007, originally published by Oxford
   University Press 2007.

   vampire •sapphire • backfire • campfire •shellfire • ceasefire •
   misfire • spitfire •speechifier •humidifier, solidifier •modifier •
   codifier • amplifier •vilifier •mollifier, qualifier •nullifier •
   magnifier • indemnifier •signifier • personifier • unifier •typifier •
   stupefier •clarifier, scarifier •terrifier, verifier •gentrifier •
   glorifier • purifier •classifier, pacifier •specifier • intensifier •
   crucifier •emulsifier • versifier •gratifier, ratifier •sanctifier •
   identifier • testifier •prettifier • quantifier • fortifier •beautifier
   • stultifier • justifier •liquefier • wildfire • watchfire •bonfire •
   crossfire • bushfire • gunfire •surefire • lammergeier • multiplier
   •outlier • Niemeyer • quagmire •vampire • empire • occupier • umpire
   •hairdryer • prophesier • satire •Blantyre • saltire • haywire •
   tripwire •retrochoir • underwire

   Cite this article
   Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.
     * MLA
     * Chicago
     * APA

   "[183]vampire." Oxford Dictionary of Rhymes. 2007. Encyclopedia.com. 15
   Nov. 2015 <[184]http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

   "vampire." Oxford Dictionary of Rhymes. 2007. Encyclopedia.com.
   (November 15, 2015).
   [185]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O233-vampire.html

   "vampire." Oxford Dictionary of Rhymes. 2007. Retrieved November 15,
   2015 from Encyclopedia.com:
   [186]http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O233-vampire.html
   Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

   Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and
   articles according to common styles from the Modern Language
   Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American
   Psychological Association (APA).

   Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all
   available information looks when formatted according to that style.
   Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited
   list.

   Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time
   and not all information is available for every reference entry or
   article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates.
   Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting
   point before checking the style against your school or publication’s
   requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

   [187]http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

   [188]http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

   [189]http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:

     * Most online reference entries and articles do not have page
       numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most
       Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often
       important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way
       to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
     * In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school,
       university, publication, or institution may have its own
       requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those
       guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

Facts and information from other sites

     * [190]Vampires at HighBeam Research Premium reference
     * [191]Vampires on Wikipedia

Related topics

     * [192]vampire bat [193]vampire bat

For students and teachers

   Encyclopedia.com provides students and teachers facts, information, and
   biographies from verified, citable sources, including:
   Encyclopedia.com provides students and teachers facts, information, and
   biographies from verified, citable sources, including:

Trending topics

     * [194]Education
     * [195]Careers

   IFRAME:
   [196]http://www.facebook.com/plugins/likebox.php?href=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.
   facebook.com%2Fencyclopediacom&width=300&colorscheme=light&show_faces=t
   rue&stream=false&header=false&height=80

For students and teachers

   Encyclopedia.com provides students and teachers facts, information, and
   biographies from verified, citable sources, including:
   Encyclopedia.com provides students and teachers facts, information, and
   biographies from verified, citable sources, including:

For students and teachers

   Encyclopedia.com provides students and teachers facts, information, and
   biographies from verified, citable sources, including:
   Encyclopedia.com provides students and teachers facts, information, and
   biographies from verified, citable sources, including:

     * [197]Home
     * [198]About us
     * [199]Help
     * [200]Site feedback
     * [201]Privacy policy
     * [202]Terms and conditions

   Encyclopedia.com is operated by [203]Cengage Learning © Copyright 2015.
   All rights reserved.



    #[1]YouTube Video Search [2]alternate [3]alternate [4]alternate
   [5]alternate [6]5 Real Signs That Vampires Actually Exist [7]5 Real
   Signs That Vampires Actually Exist

   (BUTTON) Skip navigation
   (BUTTON)
   [8]Upload
   (BUTTON) Sign in
   (BUTTON) Search
   ____________________

   Loading...
   (BUTTON) Close
   (BUTTON) Yeah, keep it (BUTTON) Undo (BUTTON) Close

This video is unavailable.

Watch Queue

Queue

   Watch QueueQueue
   (BUTTON)
     * Remove all
     * Disconnect

   (BUTTON) (BUTTON) (BUTTON) (BUTTON)
       Loading...

   Watch Queue
   Queue
   __count__/__total__

   [9]Find out why (BUTTON) Close

5 Real Signs That Vampires Actually Exist

   [10]Dark5
   [11]Dark5
   (BUTTON) SubscribeSubscribedUnsubscribe (BUTTON) 1,433,3531M

   Loading...

   Loading...

   Working...
   (BUTTON) Add to

Want to watch this again later?

   Sign in to add this video to a playlist.
   [12]Sign in
   (BUTTON) Share
   (BUTTON) More
     * (BUTTON) Report

Need to report the video?
       Sign in to report inappropriate content.
       [13]Sign in
     * (BUTTON) Statistics

   5,310,601
   (BUTTON) 19,090

Like this video?

   Sign in to make your opinion count.
   [14]Sign in
   (BUTTON) 19,091 (BUTTON) 4,061

Don't like this video?

   Sign in to make your opinion count.
   [15]Sign in
   (BUTTON) 4,062

   Loading...

   Loading...

   Loading...
   Rating is available when the video has been rented.
   This feature is not available right now. Please try again later.
   (BUTTON)

   Published on May 29, 2014

   Are vampires only a myth or are there real facts behind the legend?
   Subscribe to Dark5 ► [16]http://bit.ly/dark5
   Watch More Dark5:
   5 Scariest Secret Rooms Ever Discovered ►
   [17]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-KD-g...
   5 Alien Creatures Left Behind on Earth ►
   [18]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2MX1Y...
   5 Most Mysterious Unexplained Disappearances ►
   [19]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mQHRz...
   Are vampires real or just the product of strange history and twisted
   imaginations? From Twilight to the Vampire Diaries and Anne Rice to
   True Blood, vampires have inspired fiction for centuries. But is there
   truth behind these stories?
   Presenting 5 signs that Vampires are real, including vampire skeletons
   and graveyards, the real history behind Dracula, a murderous countess
   named Elizabeth Bathory, a strange disorder called Porphyria and a
   potential fountain of youth in the blood of others.
   Like Dark5 on Facebook ► [20]http://bit.ly/Dark5FB
   Follow Dark5 on Google+ ► [21]http://bit.ly/Dark5GPlus
   Dig Deeper:
   Vampire Graves: [22]http://bit.ly/1gIkEjA
   Porphyria and the Vampire legend: [23]http://bit.ly/1kpaiAg
   Vlad the Impaler: [24]http://bit.ly/1kQWlQ7
   Young Blood May Hold Key to Reversing Aging: [25]http://nyti.ms/1pEgwRZ
   Countess Elizabeth Báthory: [26]http://bit.ly/1rp0tfg
   Music: "Walk Machine" by AltoSync
   Intro: "The Machine Thinks"
   by Kevin MacLeod (incompetech.com)
   Licensed under Creative Commons: By Attribution 3.0
   [27]http://creativecommons.org/licenses/b...
     * Category
          + [28]Entertainment
     * License
          + Standard YouTube License

   (BUTTON) Show more (BUTTON) Show less

   Loading...

   Advertisement
   Autoplay When autoplay is enabled, a suggested video will automatically
   play next. [X]

Up next

     * [29]5 Unexplained Sea Monsters Caught on Tape - Duration: 5:51. by
       Dark5 617,377 views
       5:51
     __________________________________________________________________

     * [30]5 Darkest Disney Secrets - Duration: 5:32. by Dark5 14,640,589
       views
       5:32
     * [31]5 Mysterious Travelers from Other Dimensions - Duration: 6:07.
       by Dark5 4,418,296 views
       6:07
     * [32]5 Most Mysterious Diseases on Earth - Duration: 5:40. by Dark5
       1,594,709 views
       5:40
     * [33]How to become a vampire (NO JOKE REAL IT HAPPENED WITH PROOF) -
       Duration: 8:07. by maggie reigle 1,917,920 views
       8:07
     * [34]5 Strangest Photos of World War II - Duration: 5:11. by Dark5
       12,171,113 views
       5:11
     * [35]15 Paranormal Beasts That May Be Out There - Duration: 8:28. by
       Danger Dolan 7,307,076 views
       8:28
     * [36]5 Lost Inventions That Could Have Changed The World - Duration:
       6:46. by Dark5 1,264,164 views
       6:46
     * [37]My Babysitters a Vampire - The Movie(2010) - Duration: 1:20:25.
       by Angelika Joy Chesley 2,020,695 views
       1:20:25
     * [38]5 Alien Creatures Left Behind on Earth - Duration: 5:35. by
       Dark5 8,803,417 views
       5:35
     * [39]23 Parents You Won't Believe Actually Exist! (Part 2) -
       Duration: 4:32. by Keepin it Karl 2,818,041 views
       4:32
     * [40]15 Unbelievable Fossil Discoveries - Duration: 8:26. by Danger
       Dolan 3,901,600 views
       8:26
     * [41]5 Giant Monsters Hidden in the Sea - Duration: 5:46. by Dark5
       6,912,675 views
       5:46
     * [42]5 Most Mysterious Unexplained Videos on the Internet -
       Duration: 5:05. by Dark5 6,866,819 views
       5:05
     * [43]5 Creatures found below Antarctic Ice - Duration: 2:56. by
       World 5 List 5,491,554 views
       2:56
     * [44]5 Photos of People Laughing in the Face of Death - Duration:
       5:10. by Dark5 7,111,445 views
       5:10
     * [45]5 Most Haunted Places in America - Duration: 5:37. by Dark5
       1,903,074 views
       5:37
     * [46]Evidence of Vampires among us? - Duration: 8:26. by
       clearway2010 448,070 views
       8:26
     * [47]Teen Werewolves - Duration: 4:07. by Reality 6,165,157 views
       4:07
     * [48]Brothers Suffer From Rare Condition Similar To Vampirism -
       Duration: 1:47. by Barcroft TV 6,815,609 views
       1:47
     * Loading more suggestions... (BUTTON) Show more

   [gen_204?attributionpartner=RQebyNJm9YRyO5h0eWEVhw]

     * (BUTTON) Language: English
     * (BUTTON) Country: Worldwide
     * (BUTTON) Restricted Mode: Off

   [49]History (BUTTON) Help

   Loading...

   Loading...

   Loading...
     * [50]About
     * [51]Press
     * [52]Copyright
     * [53]Creators
     * [54]Advertise
     * [55]Developers
     * [56]+YouTube

     * [57]Terms
     * [58]Privacy
     * [59]Policy & Safety
     * [60]Send feedback
     * [61]Try something new!
     *

   Loading...

   Working...

   [62]Sign in to add this to Watch Later

Add to

   Loading playlists...



Werewolves and Vampires – Classic Monsters of Myth and Legend

   [12]June 5, 2013


    [13]Frank Morin

   [14]Frank Morin [15]2 Comments

   Werewolves and Vampires. Two favorite monsters that have scared and
   fascinated the world for centuries.

   First: Vampires – we have poems, stories, and plays dating back to the
   1700’s, based on legends that date back even further. (one list claims
   there have been 197 vampire movies)

   [16]Vampire image Some well-known stories and/or movies:
     * Bram Stoker’s Dracula (1897)
     * Buffy the Vampire Slayer (1997 – 2003)
     * Jim Butcher’s Dresden Files (2000 – 2011)
     * Interview with a Vampire (1994)
     * the Blade series (1998 – 2004)
     * The Lost Boys (1987)
     * Salem’s Lot by Stephen King (book: 1975, Movie: 1979)

   Why so much focus on vampires, and why do they continue to appeal to
   generation after generation?

   Anciently, vampires were always seen as creatures of gothic horror,
   little more than animated corpses often preying on their closest loved
   ones. Then, starting as early as the 1800’s, vampires became sensual,
   seductive creatures, the living embodiment of forbidden lusts. The
   classic Dracula by Bram Stoker is a great example of that transition
   period that dramatically impacted the entire field.

   Later Vampire stories continued to evolve, many focusing on vampire
   hunters (Blade, Buffy, Monster Hunter International), and eventually
   portraying vampires less as evil incarnate and more as objects of
   desire (Twilight).

   I find the transition interesting. It’s rare these days to find a
   classic vampire that just sneaks around at night looking for virgins to
   bite. Far more often, the vampires are depicted as cool, rich, sexy,
   and desirable, with a hint of danger thrown in that only seems to
   increase the appeal. People today seem to want to flirt with the danger
   rather than destroy it.

   Then there are the Werewolves (or lycanthropes)

   [17]Werewolf image Werewolf legends are some of the oldest and most
   widespread of all monsters, with stories from all parts of the world.
   Werewolves are shape shifters, the living embodiment of the beast caged
   inside of man, released to savage across the world without restraint.

   Early werewolves were often depicted as witches, who used various
   potions to turn into wolves, or required intricate rituals to affect
   the change. The full moon, connected with madness in people for
   millennia, is generally associated with werewolves too. Some werewolves
   can voluntarily change shape, others are cursed, usually after being
   bitten, and face a terrible fate of changing against their will and
   losing control.

   Werewolves in the past century have generally been depicted as being
   vulnerable to silver, but highly resistant to other injuries. Stories
   about werewolves abound, all the way back to Little Red Riding Hood.

   Many movies have been made about werewolves, including notables like:
     * Werewolf of London (1935)
     * The Wolf Man (1941)
     * The Howling (1981)
     * Silver Bullet (1985) – based on a novella by Stephen King
     * Dog Soldiers (2002)

   Unlike vampires, far fewer werewolf stories depict them as anything but
   horrific creatures. We love to be scared, to see the face of
   destructive evil.

   [18]Werewolves vs Vampires image Then there is the awesome juncture
   where vampires and werewolves meet:
     * The Underworld series (starting in 2003)
     * The Twilight series
     * Larry Correia’s Monster Hunter International Series
     * Van Helsing (2004) – one of my favorites
     * Even Abbot and Costello

   So what continues to drive the fascination? I remember years ago people
   saying, “Don’t write any more vampire stories. That market is saturated
   and dead.”

   Then Twilight took over the world, and spawned an entire new genre of
   paranormal romance. Vampires and werewolves are still everywhere.

   I think part of the allure is the fact that people know these monsters.
   Sure, different stories twist facts around some but, for the most part
   when someone says “vampire” or “werewolf”, people immediately get a
   sense of what they’re talking about.

   For vampires, they’re always tied to seductive evil, and audiences get
   a thrill flirting along that forbidden line.

   Werewolves, savage and hard to kill, offer great power, and the loss of
   all restraint, all social norms. They’re the animal we all hold within,
   the face of what happens when we cross the line and step to the far
   side of chaos.

   Although I have no interest in writing a vampire or werewolf story any
   time soon, there are lessons to be learned by the great ongoing success
   of these stories, and the myths that give them life. Are the monsters
   in our stories sensual, tempting, and savage? Do they terrify and
   fascinate in equal measure? Do they reflect the darkness lurking within
   the characters, and by extension, the readers? Is there a risk the hero
   may fall to that darkness, even in their moment of victory?

   If so, your own myths might prove to be legends in their own right.

   [19]Share on Facebook [20]Share on Facebook
   [21]creativity [22]inspiration for writers [23]myth

About Frank Morin

   Frank Morin grew up in Maine with a voracious appetite for reading and
   has always loved great stories in whatever form, from novels to movies
   to campfire tales. He started writing stories as a teen, but got
   sidetracked into a computer programming career. Now an independent
   software consultant, he's turned back to writing with a passion. Frank
   writes all types of fantasy, with seven novels completed to-date. His
   first indie published novella, Saving Face, is a sci-fi/fantasy
   thriller. A related free short story is available for download from his
   website: www.frankmorin.org. Frank is gearing up for a concentrated
   publishing blitz in 2015, with novels from three separate series. The
   first two novels of an epic fantasy series, an alternate history
   fantasy trilogy that picks up where Saving Face left off, and the first
   three novels of an exciting YA fantasy series. More details will be
   coming soon. Frank lives in Oregon with his wife Jenny and their four
   children. In their home, storytelling is a cherished family tradition
   that keeps magic alive.

   [24]View all posts by Frank Morin →

2 responses on “Werewolves and Vampires – Classic Monsters of Myth and
Legend”

    1. Pingback: [25]Werewolves and Vampires – Classic Monsters of Myth
       and Legend « Blog « Author Frank Morin
    2. [26]RD Meyer [27]June 6, 2013 at 1:26 am
       I love vampires and werewolves, but most of today’s books make them
       too fuzzy and lovable, which a monster should never be. In fact,
       the only time a vampire or werewolf should sparkle is after being
       set on fire my the human hero.
       RD Meyer recently posted..[28]Only One Star?
       [29]Reply ↓

Leave a Reply [30]Cancel reply

   Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked *

   Name * ______________________________

   Email * ______________________________

   Website ______________________________

   Comment *
   _____________________________________________
   _____________________________________________
   _____________________________________________
   _____________________________________________
   _____________________________________________
   _____________________________________________
   _____________________________________________
   _____________________________________________

   Post Comment

   [X] CommentLuv badge Show more posts

   [ ] Notify me of follow-up comments by email.

   [ ] Notify me of new posts by email.

Post navigation

   [31]The Inevitability of Myth
   [32]Greek Myths and Legends

Search

   Search for: ____________________ Search

Find Post By Category:

     * ►[33]Business (766)
          + ►[34]Legal Issues (25)
               o [35]Contracts (5)
               o [36]Forming a Business (2)
               o [37]Taxes (9)
          + ►[38]Marketing (113)
               o [39]Branding (13)
               o [40]Giveaways (23)
          + ►[41]Networking (378)
               o ►[42]Conventions (174)
                    # [43]Professional Behavior (30)
                    # [44]Superstars Writing Seminars (45)
                    # [45]World Fantasy Con (8)
                    # [46]WorldCon (3)
                    # [47]Writers/Illustrators of the Future (3)
               o [48]Interacting With Fans (36)
               o [49]Interacting With Professionals (35)
          + ►[50]Publishing (179)
               o [51]Contests (6)
               o [52]Cover letters (1)
               o [53]Submissions (29)
               o [54]synopsis (2)
          + [55]Starting a Career (59)
     * ►[56]Craft & Skills (913)
          + ►[57]Authorial Trust (20)
               o [58]Reader Investment & Empathy (12)
               o [59]Suspension of Disbelief (2)
          + ►[60]Character (163)
               o [61]Dialogue (1)
               o [62]POV (23)
          + ►[63]Conflict (43)
               o [64]Social Combat (4)
               o [65]Subtle Confict (3)
          + ►[66]Ideas & Plotting (79)
               o [67]Outlines (4)
               o [68]Prologues (1)
               o [69]Storyline (32)
               o [70]Tropes & Archetypes (18)
          + [71]Narrative Voice (24)
          + ►[72]Setting and Milieu (57)
               o [73]World-building (45)
          + ►[74]The Writing Process (188)
               o [75]Critiques (7)
               o [76]Editing (30)
               o [77]First Drafts (37)
               o [78]Rewriting (56)
     * [79]Non-fiction writing (5)
     * ►[80]The Fictorians (985)
          + [81]Ace Jordyn (63)
          + [82]Clancy Metzger (35)
          + [83]Colette Black (58)
          + [84]David Carrico (2)
          + [85]Dylan Blacquiere (12)
          + [86]Evan Braun (66)
          + ►[87]Fictorians Alumni (93)
               o [88]Brandon M. Lindsay (17)
               o [89]Jason Michelsen (9)
               o [90]Joshua Essoe (13)
               o [91]K.D. Alexander (8)
               o [92]Kevin Cioffi (5)
               o [93]Moses Siregar III (2)
               o [94]Nancy DiMauro (35)
               o [95]P.S. Demian (4)
          + [96]Frank Morin (61)
          + [97]Gregory D. Little (16)
          + ►[98]Guest Posts (266)
               o [99]Aaron Michael Ritchey (1)
               o [100]Abby Goldsmith (1)
               o [101]Amanda McCarter (1)
               o [102]Darin Calhoun (1)
               o [103]Doug Dandridge (3)
               o [104]Emily Godhand (2)
               o [105]John D. Payne (1)
               o [106]K.J. Russell (1)
               o [107]Lissa Woodbury Jensen (2)
               o [108]Mark Leslie Lefebvre (1)
               o [109]Monique Bucheger (2)
               o [110]Petra Klarbrunn (3)
               o [111]R.J. Terrell (1)
               o [112]R.W. Ware (2)
               o [113]Ryan English (1)
               o [114]Sean Golden (1)
               o [115]Terry Odell (1)
               o [116]Tristan Brand (3)
               o [117]Victoria Morris (1)
          + [118]Guy Anthony De Marco (19)
          + [119]Jace Killan (25)
          + [120]Kim May (22)
          + [121]Kristin Luna (29)
          + [122]Kylie Quillinan (38)
          + [123]Leigh Galbreath (37)
          + [124]Mary Pletsch (50)
          + [125]Matt Jones (28)
          + [126]Nathan Barra (29)
          + [127]Quincy Allen (19)
     * ►[128]The Writing Life (1531)
          + ►[129]Author’s Perspective (89)
               o [130]Interview (2)
               o [131]Reviews (26)
          + ►[132]Genres (68)
               o [133]Action & Adventure (7)
               o [134]Fantasy (10)
               o [135]Horror (34)
               o [136]Romance & Erotica (1)
               o [137]Science Fiction (10)
          + ►[138]Life Philosophies (457)
               o [139]Doing Good in the World (14)
               o ►[140]Self-Awareness (307)
                    # [141]Living Deliberately (18)
                    # [142]Motivation (119)
                    # [143]Reflection (83)
               o [144]Work-Life Balance (26)
               o [145]Writing as An Emotional Outlet (7)
          + ►[146]Making Progress as a Writer (130)
               o [147]Balancing Acts (27)
               o [148]Failures (8)
               o [149]Finish It! (2)
               o [150]Goals (49)
               o [151]Self-Motivation (12)
               o [152]Successes (10)
          + ►[153]Reading (68)
               o [154]Sunday Reads (22)
          + ►[155]Writing Tools (165)
               o [156]Classes & Seminars (3)
               o [157]Evaluation Tools (3)
               o [158]Software (6)
               o [159]Teaching (3)
     *

Fictorians in Your Inbox:

   Like what you see? Enter your email below and we'll send you a message
   whenever a post goes live.

   Email Address ____________________

   Subscribe Now!

Follow us on Twitter

   My Tweets



   When people don’t understand how something works, they often come up
   with their own explanations. For example, when ancient societies didn’t
   understand where lightning came from, they attributed it to an angry
   god. Thus the myth of the lightning god was born.

   This tendency of humans to create their own explanations for unusual
   phenomena may have led to the invention of mythological creatures such
   as those now seen dominating fantasy writing and films. From a
   scientific point of view, it is interesting to investigate the source
   of these myths. How did they come about and why did they become so
   popular?

   With Halloween approaching, I have decided to dedicate a blog entry to
   the potential ‘scientific’ explanations behind some of our favourite
   and most enduring mythological creatures: vampires,  zombies and
   werewolves!

   Vampires.

   Vampires have always been amongst the most popular mythological
   creatures, from the tales of Bram Stoker to more modern incarnations
   like those in Buffy the Vampire Slayer and Twilight. However, in case
   you have been living in a cave and these have all bypassed you, here is
   a brief overview of the vampire legend: vampires are generally believed
   to be human beings who, in life, were bitten by another vampire and
   then return after death to feed on the blood of other humans. Vampires
   are generally assumed to never die naturally but, depending on which
   adaptation you read, can be killed by exposure to sunlight, garlic,
   holy water or direct penetration through the heart with a wooden stake.
   Vampires are now a pretty popular part of modern culture, but how could
   the myth have first come about?

   Although few scientific papers exist on this topic the internet is rife
   with debate and appears to point to several different medical
   conditions:

   Probably the most popular theory of the origin of the vampire is the
   disease porphyria:  as explained by[15] this article in Scientific
   American. Porphyria is actually a term for several diseases which are
   all caused by irregularities in production of heme, a chemical in
   blood. Some forms of this condition, such as cutaneous erythropoietic
   porphyria (CEP), lead to deposition of toxins in the skin. Sufferers
   are often sensitive to light since light activates these toxins. When
   active, toxins eat away at the skin causing disfigurement, including
   erosion of the lips and gums. These factors could have led to
   the corpse-like, fanged appearance that we associate with vampires and
   their dislike of sunlight. Interestingly, people who suffer from
   porphyria also have an intolerance to foods that have a high sulphur
   content…such as garlic.

   Mycobacterium tuberculosis

   Another possible explanation for vampires is tuberculosis (TB). This is
   a lung disease caused by the bacterium Mycobacterium tuberculosis. The
   reason [16]this disease has been suggested as the origin of the vampire
   myth is because victims turn very pale, often avoid the sunlight and
   cough up blood. This is actually due to the disease damaging the lungs,
   but it’s easy to see how it could be misinterpreted as someone having
   recently drunk blood. According to [17]this study, the vampire myth may
   also have arisen from the fact that TB spreads rapidly and easily from
   person to person. The infectious nature of this disease may have led to
   the belief that the vampire rises from the dead to feed on his loved
   ones, causing them to suffer the same symptoms.

   An intriguing alternative explanation is [18]Catalepsy. This is a
   disease of the central nervous system leading to a slowing of the heart
   and breathing rate, with sufferers often seizing up completely. These
   symptoms may have led people to mistakenly believe the sufferer to be
   dead. Therefore, since these individuals were perceived to have risen
   from the dead, it is easy to see how this disorder could be linked to
   paranormal mythology.

   Zombies.

   Ah, the zombie apocalypse, ever a popular scenario in films and books.
   Some organisations, such as the [19]Centers for Disease Control in the
   USA even run “zombie apocalypse” days so you can prepare for what to do
   when the end is nigh.

   Zombies are usually defined as people who were once human, but have
   been altered in some way so they no longer have a sense of self.
   Usually the sufferers have died and then been re-animated with a
   surprising taste for human brains. Zombies pursue this delicacy
   relentlessly. Often, anything that has had its free will removed and is
   bending to the will of others is also referred to as a “zombie”.

   The zombie myth is believed to [20]have originated in Haiti. There are
   many examples in Haitian and voodoo folklore of corpses which have been
   re-animated and used as slaves by sorcerers. The existence of zombies
   was [21]explored scientifically in 1982 by Dr. Wade Davis after a man,
   Clairvius Narcisse, claimed to have been brought back to life by a
   sorcerer. Dr. Davis examined samples of the “zombie powder” which the
   sorcerer allegedly used to create his zombies. He found that the powder
   contained several toxins, including tetrodotoxin, which is found in
   pufferfish. Dr. Davis theorised that the tetrodotoxin caused paralysis
   and a death-like appearance in the sufferer, but that this state would
   eventually wear off, giving the illusion that the victim had been
   raised from the dead. He wrote two books on the subject, called Passage
   of Darkness and The Serpent and the Rainbow (the latter of which was
   used as the basis for a horror film). However, some sources do not
   believe that Davis’s work is scientifically valid due to the fact that
   the tetrodotoxin level in the “zombie powder” were actually found to be
   quite low. There was also some speculation that Davis’ work could have
   been plagued with murky ethics following reports of alleged
   grave-robbing.

   Film depictions of the zombie apocalypse usually hint that it is
   rapidly spread by a pathogen such as a bacteria or virus. This may have
   some root in real life, as there are a number of known pathogens that
   are suspected of causing behavioural changes. As explained in this[22]
   blog by fellow Brain Bank-er Sarah the parasite Toxoplasma gondii can
   control the behaviour of rats. The rats behave in a “zombie-like”
   manner, going against their natural instincts to actively seek out cats
   – the parasite’s true target. There have been some suggestions that
   toxoplasma gondii can affect the behaviour of humans too, making men
   more jealous and women more ‘warm hearted’. If T. gondii or similar
   parasites are ever able to affect humans in a way that modifies their
   behaviour to extremes well … hello, zombie apocalypse! (In the
   interests of not scaring you too much, I should point out that this
   scenario is very, very, unlikely).

   However, there are other ways of creating a Zombie. Scarily, some
   current scientific techniques may one day be capable of creating
   ‘zombies’! Scientists are now capable of controlling some aspects of
   behaviour in certain laboratory animals using targeted laser light to
   activate groups of genetically modified neurons, this technique is
   known as optogenetics (for more detail see this [23]post by fellow
   Brain Bank-er Natasha). This notion of behavioural control of ‘loss of
   free will’ is spookily similar to the depictions of some of the
   mindless zombies seen in popular culture. However, the ultimate aim of
   this technology is much less sinister, it is actually being used to
   investigate how the nervous system works and how problems may be
   corrected when things go wrong.

   Werewolves.

   Werewolves appear to be having a mini media renaissance, thanks to
   Professor Lupin from the Harry Potter books and all of Team Jacob.
   Legend has it that werewolves spend most their time in human form but
   then, on the full moon, transform into a giant man-eating wolf with no
   human conscience. The werewolf usually turns back into a human at
   sunrise, with no recollection of their wolfish activities.

   Lycanthropy, the clinical name given to werewolves in fiction, is
   actually a real medical term referring to someone who is under the
   delusion that they are a wolf.

   Some medical theories concerning the origin of werewolves were explored
   in the book Why do Men have Nipples? by Billy Goldberg and Mark Leyner.
   One of these is once again based around porphyria, the same disease
   with links to the vampire myth. Some sufferers of cutaneous porphyria
   exhibit the canine “fang” look caused by the erosion of the gums. Also,
   following exposure to light, the healing blisters on sufferers’ skin
   often grow a fine layer of hair.

   Someone suffering from congenital hypertrichosis universalis

   The authors also speculate that the disease congenital hypertrichosis
   universalis could be a cause of the werewolf myth as this also causes
   excessive hair growth across the whole body. However, this disease is
   extremely rare so may not be prevalent enough to have bred such a
   popular myth.

   Another possible reason behind the werewolf myth is the disease rabies.
   Rabies most famously affects dogs, but can also be transmitted to other
   animals. Its most characteristic feature is foaming at the mouth but it
   also causes hydrophobia (fear of water), aggressiveness, hallucinations
   and delirium. If an infected animal bites a human, they will suffer
   from similar symptoms. Possibly, in the past, someone noticed that a
   human bitten by a rabid dog took on the same characteristics and
   thought that the person was literally becoming a very aggressive dog or
   wolf.  However, rabies doesn’t explain the all-over hairiness or link
   to the lunar cycle most people associate with werewolves, particularly
   as, if you believe Noel Coward, sufferers of rabies famously come out
   in the midday sun.

   According to [24]howstuffworks.com, the idea of men turning into wolves
   has been  a part of folklore since ancient times, but was popularised
   by the 1941 film The Wolf Man. It is therefore possible that the myth
   of werewolves, unlike vampires and zombies, has been shaped more by
   popular culture than medical science.

   My boyfriend suggested that being a woman may also be an origin for the
   werewolf myth. He decided to point out that women tend to get a bit
   aggressive at certain times once a month. This suggestion was met with
   a stony silence and being made to pay for dinner (I think it may have
   been a full moon).

   So, there is no clear scientific explanation for these myths, but the
   subjects continue to fascinate and intrigue us. More and more films and
   books are being produced which revolve around these mythical horrors,
   often meaning that the origins of the myths become further buried as
   authors and film-makers add new characteristics and traits (However,
   that doesn’t make unearthing the science behind these enduring and
   popular creatures any less interesting). As you can see from some of
   the articles here, scientists are using the popularity of these myths,
   especially zombies, to raise awareness of very real and potentially
   dangerous situations such as the rapid spreading of a deadly disease.
   Since these stories can be used both to entertain and educate, keep the
   tales coming!

   Post by: Louise Walking Dead
   [25]Print Friendly

About thebrainbank

   The brain bank comprises a group of Manchester based scientists eager
   to enthuse and entertain with their scientific banter. To learn more
   about who we are see the our 'about' page. You can also find us on
   twitter @brainbankmanc or email us brainbankmanc@gmail.com.
   [26]View all posts by thebrainbank →
   This entry was posted in [27]Louise Walker. Bookmark the [28]permalink.
   [29]← ‘Working out’ the answer to MS-induced fatigue
   [30]A Brain Bank Halloween horror: A weakness of the mind →

23 Responses to The science behind the myths: Are there clinical explanations
for vampires, zombies or werewolves?

    1. [31]mohamad says:
       [32]October 31, 2012 at 1:57 pm
       may be next days we are going to see one of having lunch with us in
       our house ( or could be we are the lunch ) , as a veterinary there
       isn`t something impossible
       [33]Reply
    2. Pingback: [34]狼人、僵尸、吸血鬼传说起源的临床医学解释
    3. Amunyu says:
       [35]March 12, 2013 at 1:32 am
       Nice! It’s only logical. But my problem with this explanations is
       the myth is told differently in different societies. In my society
       the myth is not about vampires, zombies or werewolves. It is rather
       associated with ‘hyenas’. According to the myth there are certain
       individuals who have the power to control hyenas and command them
       to do their works just like the compelling power of vampires. It is
       hereditary and not transmitted. They feed on human flesh but not
       while it’s alive. They make their target sick to death and they
       feed on its flesh by resurrecting it within three days of its
       death. You can find similar myth among different societies and it
       makes you question what if there is really something that we human
       beings could not explain through reason? Just curious …
       [36]Reply
    4. Samantha says:
       [37]July 24, 2013 at 10:36 pm
       Werewolves, zombies, and vampires are REAL trust me they are
       [38]Reply
          + tej says:
            [39]August 19, 2013 at 5:03 pm
            there is no such things as vampires.i thnk u watched too much
            movies like twilight. or serials like vd
            [40]Reply
               o R.A.L.G. says:
                 [41]September 18, 2014 at 4:13 am
                 I am saying…yes they are real..though they were just told
                 in exaggeration.
                 [42]Reply
                    # Cody barnhardt says:
                      [43]December 1, 2014 at 4:10 am
                      I opened a pack of raw steak a few days ago for
                      thanksgiving and was about to cook it when
                      apparently something somewhere inside of me was like
                      “hey! That looks delicious! Let’s just eat it raw!”
                      And I did… Does this make me a
                      werewolf/vampire/zombie?
                      [44]Reply
                         @ madeline says:
                           [45]May 25, 2015 at 6:17 am
                           no that makes you a looney who is probably
                           going to die.
                    # Hesha says:
                      [46]July 19, 2015 at 12:53 am
                      I agree, I mean werewolf, Vampire, and Zombie
                      stories are so popular they gotta be real. But over
                      the years every thing probably got exaggerated.
                      [47]Reply
    5. Olivia says:
       [48]October 14, 2013 at 2:48 pm
       i believe in people and animals having strange side affects on a
       full moon but i dont believe in anything such as zombies or
       vampires. i am a very supersticious person though (i take from my
       mum and dad). this is a gr8 website and it has provided a lot of
       answers, thank you!
       [49]Reply
    6. Olivia says:
       [50]October 14, 2013 at 2:51 pm
       :)
       [51]Reply
          + madeline says:
            [52]May 25, 2015 at 6:18 am
            :)
            [53]Reply
    7. Pingback: [54]What’s the difference between a vampire and a
       werewolf? | What's The Diff!
    8. Ellya Farahanny says:
       [55]November 9, 2013 at 6:52 am
       Hey guys. I’m a genetics student and currently doing my 2nd year in
       my local university in Malaysia. I hope by reading your blogs, my
       curiousity and critical thinking skills can be enhanced as I’m lack
       of both. I just wanna say your blog is awesome and please keep us
       updated with interesting topics! Terima kasih (Thank You in
       “Malay”)
       [56]Reply
    9. Pingback: [57]Real Vampires by J.B. Doyle | Life Paths 360
   10. Pingback: [58]Origin of the Vampire | Deakin SciCom 2014
   11. Pingback: [59]Vampire Stiinta | Human Textuality
   12. Tiff says:
       [60]December 28, 2014 at 8:45 am
       Geez!! The photoshopped zombie actually made me jump. An
       interesting read, Thanks!
       [61]Reply
          + KuraiKokoro says:
            [62]May 27, 2015 at 6:56 am
            I think that was from garrys mod.
            [63]Reply
   13. Pingback: [64]Two stories: Kart and Dark Side | Onto the page
   14. johanna says:
       [65]July 28, 2015 at 4:07 pm
       i think vampires and werewolve turning into normal humans re real
       because if dey re not thre cant have a name
       [66]Reply
   15. Pingback: [67]Lastest Porphyria News
   16. Scarlet says:
       [68]July 31, 2015 at 3:26 am
       You are all fools if you do not believe in these creatures! The
       only reason you don’t want to believe in them is because you don’t
       understand them!
       [69]Reply

   Dracula Dead and Loving It Columbia Pictures

   Everyone knows that vampires suck … your blood!!!! Seriously though, do
   you know the history behind modern vampire lore? These creatures of the
   night have been lurking around for a very long time, although the
   princes and princesses of darkness have taken on different guises and
   mythologies throughout the ages.

   Here are some things you probably didn’t know about vampires. If the
   items on this list are old news to you, you might want to take a look
   in the mirror and check for a reflection … your blood! Okay. Didn’t
   work so well that time.

Why Vampires Have No Reflection

   Harry Engels, Getty Images

   According to legend, when a human dies and then returns to the world as
   a vampire, he or she no longer has a soul. The unlucky individual is
   now a vampire. It was once believed that mirrors cast back the
   [19]image of the body and the soul; therefore if you didn’t have soul,
   you couldn’t have a reflection.

   Mirrors also used to contain some silver (not anymore, so don’t go and
   break yours up trying to score beer pennies), which could also have
   made a vampire’s reflection hard to see. Silver, [20]as pretty much
   everyone knows, is toxic to the undead. Seriously, if you don’t know
   that, what have you been doing with your life? Enjoying it? Pfffffft.

The Egyptians Had Vampires… Sort Of

   egypt vampire YouTube

   Proof!

   Ancient Egyptians had all kinds of gods. The [21]warrior goddess
   Sekhmet had the very bad habit of walking among men, slaughtering them
   and then drinking up all of their blood. Apparently she needed
   thousands of jugs of blood, sometimes mixed with beer, either to quench
   her incredible thirst or because she was an unstoppable party animal.
   One of her nicknames was the “Lady of the Bloodbath.” Another was “Lady
   Who Maybe Stole My Cellphone.” If she ever is reincarnated, you might
   want to refrain from inviting her over for your next Halloween costume
   party, because she will ruin bobbing for apples like *that.*

What Do You Call a Group of Vampires?

   Christopher Furlong, Getty Images

   We would call them dorks.

   Let’s see, cows are grouped together in herds, geese gather in gaggles,
   fish in schools….What would you call a [22]large group of vampires
   flying your way? Well, other than “nothing good is about to happen,”
   you could officially say, “Look, there’s a brood, clutch, clan, coven
   or pack of vampires over there. Maybe we should head in the opposite
   direction. Wait, I dropped my thesaurus. Don’t leave me, only
   frieeeend!”

Dracula Was Not a Nice Guy

   IFRAME: [23]http://www.youtube.com/embed/5Ioiag30eAI?feature=oembed

   All right, the fact that the [24]historical Dracula wasn’t a nice guy
   is stating the obvious, but the level of his evil is actually quite
   shocking. It was said that Vlad of Walachia, who also went by “Vlad the
   Impaler,” never ate a meal without Ottoman Turks, impaled on stakes,
   dying all around him. This 15th century Romanian monster left, at one
   time, 20,000 corpses stuck on pikes outside of his castle as a warning
   to all who would dare challenge him. When a corpse became too rotten to
   display any longer, Vlad had no problem making a new one to take its
   place. Apparently, he took his nickname very seriously. (“Vlad the Home
   Decorator” never quite took.)

Vampire Defense

   buffy gif

   This doesn’t always work.

   If a vampire bites you, not all hope is lost. Different societies
   believed there were different cures for the affliction known as
   vampirism. Here are some things you can do if you suspect those marks
   on your skin aren’t from a mosquito, or [25]you want to keep an
   unwanted vampire away:

   – Eat lots of garlic

   – Gather hawthorn branches and use them as a repellent (they also make
   lovely wreathes)

   – Bury potential vampires face down so they’ll dig the wrong way when
   trying to get out (vampires are mad dumb, yo)

   – Spread salt around the house

   – Wear a cross (a no-brainer)

   – Decapitate the vampire bothering you

   – Wear iron (not silver) jewelry

   – And last but not least, scatter seeds around your house because
   vampires like counting them and can get distracted, which will give you
   time to escape.

Unusual Ways to Become a Vampire

   hocus pocus

   Depending on the culture a vampire came from, there were a lot of
   interesting ways [26]a vampire could be “made.” In Romania, for
   example, people used to believe a child could simply be born a vampire
   if the right spell was cast during or before the birth. Other fun ways
   you could become a member of the club of the undead were partaking of
   lamb meat slaughtered by a wolf, being a Satanist or a witch,
   committing suicide, letting a cat or dog walk above the newly departed,
   or being buried (after you die, of course) in the wrong manner. And
   here you thought all it took was a simple bite on the neck.

The Word ‘Vampire’ Has Many Possible Roots

   ungroundable

   There is some disagreement among scholars about the [27]true origins of
   the word vampire.  It might be Hungarian, Romanian or Turkish in
   origin, or perhaps the word even came from Hebrew. Other theories
   speculate the word dates all the way back back to ancient Greece, where
   it might have come from the verb “to drink.” Regardless of the origin
   of the word, the terror it has so often inspired remains the same
   everywhere, because people don’t really care about word origins when a
   monster is trying to eat them.

Vampire Pumpkins and Watermelons, Really?

   vampire pumpkin

   Okay, vampire pumpkins and watermelons might not sound scary, but in
   the Balkans people actually once believed that gourds posed a real
   threat. If a pumpkin or watermelon was left outside for too long after
   picking, and especially if it wasn’t gobbled up before Christmas, the
   fruit in question [28]could turn into a vampire. Even though this kind
   of food wasn’t deemed desirable, an undead pumpkin was a low-level
   threat, because without teeth, the fruit had no way of biting its
   potential victims.

Britain’s Prince Charles Might Be Related to Dracula

   Chris Jackson, Getty Images

   Yep, it seems Prince Charles just might be a [29]descendant of the
   historical Dracula, also known as Vlad of Walachia, or to his more
   intimate associates, “Vlad the Impaler.” At least that’s what some
   historians think, and if you doubt the future monarch of Great Britain
   could ever be related to such a tyrant, Charles has even admitted the
   fact himself. He stated that genealogy has proven his kinship with the
   dastardly prince. Because of this, Charles once joked that he had, “A
   bit of a stake in the country (Romania).” Peasants being impaled by the
   thousands. Hilarious!

A Real Disease Causes Vampire Like Symptoms

   Public Domain, Getty Images

   The very rare, and unusual, group of diseases known as “porphyria” can
   actually cause vampire-like symptoms. That said, the disease is
   something you definitely don’t want, just in case any of the
   ‘[30]Twilight‘ fans out there were hoping for a chance at the romantic
   and glittery vampire life. People afflicted with this condition
   suffered from a severe sensitivity to sunlight, hallucinations,
   paranoia, possible madness and a host of other debilitating conditions.
   The disease has been [31]associated with vampires in the past, but in
   reality, it only gives its victims a vampire’s weaknesses, but none of
   vampire’s strengths. So basically it turns you into Count Duckula. A
   vampire that eats broccoli? What a wuss.



   The Vampire Bat - The Myths And Facts

      Are you feeling a bit squeamish about the vampire bat? (The photo's of
      a common one and is from [27]Wikimedia Commons).

      Desmodus rotundus common vampire bat photo

      Horror movies have led to all kinds of negative thoughts and feelings
      about them. Although their diet might sound a bit gross, there are many
      positive and [28]surprising things about them too.

      So let's start by dispelling some of the myths that surround them...

      Myth 1: They kill living creatures by sucking all the blood out of
      them.

      Fact: It's true that their diet consists solely of blood (hematophagy).
      But rather than suck, they lap up the blood and take no more than 2
      tablespoons (which is about half their body weight).

      This usually isn't harmful to the host unless several of them take
      blood from the same animal on the same night.

      Myth 2: They're pretty big.

      Fact: Unlike the bats that are sometimes used in horror films, a real
      vampire bat is small. They grow to the length of a human adult thumb
      and have a wingspan of 20 to 30 cm (8 to 12 inches). Weight-wise,
      they're between 28 to 40 g (around 1 to 1.5 oz).

      Myth 3: They are found in Transylvania.

      Fact: There are only 3 species of this kind of bat and they're all
      found in Central and South America. They're known as the [29]Common
      (Desmodus rotundus), the White-Winged(Diaemus youngi) and the
      Hairy-Legged (Diphylla ecaudata) vampire bats.

      Myth 4: They'll fly out of the night and attack you!

      Fact: They only take blood from sleeping animals. Their brains have
      evolved to be sensitive to the breathing patterns that signal that a
      being is asleep. And their heat sensors mean that they can easily
      detect where the blood is flowing close to the surface of a potential
      host.

      A combination of chemicals in their saliva means that:

       1. the animal won't feel any pain when they make a cut
       2. the blood won't clot
       3. the blood vessel will remain open while they're feeding

      It's true that they'll sometimes take blood from humans, but this is
      pretty rare. Depending on species, their usual food sources are cattle,
      birds, goats, horses and pigs.

      SURPRISING FACTS

      Did you know that...

      the way their saliva stops blood from clotting is so impressive that
          scientists have created a similar substance that could lead to new
          medicines for people with diseases such as stroke?
          these bats will share their food with other members (related or
          unrelated) of their colony who weren't able to get a meal?
          unlike other bats, they can also walk, hop and run? They're also
          really good at taking off from the ground. They use their thumbs to
          propel themselves into the air and can get to a height of 1.2 m (4
          feet)!

      So how are you feeling about this species of bat now? A bit better I
      hope :-)

      [30]Desmodus rotundus - The Common Vampire Bat
      [31]Hematophagy
      [32]Return from The Vampire Bat - The Myths And Facts to The Surprising
      World Of Bats
        __________________________________________________________________


   "Real Vampires"-how can this be anything but a contradiction in terms?
   We all know about vampires. Stock characters of fiction, guaranteed
   box-office draws, the media vampire has been familiar to us since
   childhood. Generally speaking, our blood-suckers appear with a tongue
   planted firmly in one toothy cheek-from Bela Lugosi hamming it up in
   the 1950's, to last summer's teenage "vamp" movies, to Count Chocula
   breakfast cereal, the media seldom treat the vampire as truly fearsome.
   The stereotyped vampire traits are familiar to any child: vampires have
   big fangs, sleep in coffins, are instantly incinerated by sunlight, and
   are best dispatched by a stake through the heart. But the most
   important "fact" that we all know of course is that there are no such
   things.

   Of course, in terms of the mythical, literary and cinematic
   conventions, we are correct: there are no "legions of the undead"
   stalking the unwary. We have explained the folklore with politics,
   misunderstood diseases, and hysteria, the literary and cinematic images
   with psychology, history, and sociology. We of the 20th century are
   confident that vampires could not really exist. But then, most of us
   are never forced to think otherwise. For a number of people, the
   concept of vampires becomes a critical and often lifelong concern. To
   live with, love, or befriend a real vampire is to encounter a set of
   problems which may demand expanding the boundaries of one's accepted
   reality. To come to terms with being a real vampire oneself is to face
   a lifetime's karmic challenge.

   Some people reading this article already know this. The rest are
   probably thinking, "Real Vampires, give me a break! Sure, there are
   some pretty weird people out there, but all they need is a good
   therapist." Yes, there are people who take on all the trappings of a
   gothic novel: dressing in black, claiming or pretending to be
   "vampires" in the supernatural sense, wearing capes, sleeping in boxes,
   even getting their teeth capped. There are more frightening people who
   seek to torture or kill animals or human beings in order to gain power,
   emotional release or sexual thrill, and who sometimes call themselves
   (or are called) "vampires". But most of these individuals are troubled
   people who have been attracted by the cultural myths about the vampire:
   supernatural powers (because they feel powerless), overwhelming
   sexuality (because most of them have sexual issues and no true
   relationships), immortality (because they fear aging and death).
   Individuals like these are the most recent "explanation" for humanity's
   persistent belief in vampires. But beyond and behind all the folklore,
   the psychological theories, the role playing, even the traditional
   spiritual assumptions, lies the real truth about vampires.

   The field of vampirology is complex and mysterious. There are many
   aspects to the vampire phenomenon, and they would require several books
   to fully explore. One aspect of vampirism which frequently troubles
   magickal, spiritual and other small groups, the most common form of
   vampire, is found among living people who share with us the benefits
   and disadvantages of physical existence on this plane, yet are not
   quite human. These people appear on the surface to be somewhat
   eccentric members of society, yet their outward idiosyncrasies only
   hint at how different they are from those around them.

   Each of us incarnates for a lifetime with a certain way of relating to
   the physical world through the vehicle of our physical body. A vampire
   is a person born with an extraordinary capacity to absorb, channel,
   transform, and manipulate "pranic energy" or life force. She also has a
   critical energy imbalance which reels wildly from deficit to overload
   and back again. This capacity for handling energy is a gift, but the
   constant imbalance of her own system is the cause of the negative
   behavior patterns and characteristics which may be notable about a
   vampiric person.
   [batt.gif]

   Real vampires do not necessarily drink blood-in fact, most of them do
   not. Blood-drinking and vampirism have been confused to the extent that
   for the average person, a vampire is defined as something that drinks
   blood (such as a "vampire bat"). But when we look beyond casual
   assumptions to the details of common beliefs, we find something quite
   different. Throughout both folklore and literature, there is an
   understanding that vampires require energy or life force. Many old
   folktales accept that vampires suck blood, yet never describe this
   actually happening. The victims slowly decline and waste away, and the
   survivors assume that some evil fiend is draining them of blood. They
   know that the Bible says, "the blood is the life", and anyone who was
   losing their life force must be losing blood. Yet, in many instances
   the vampire's "attack" does not even involve physical contact. In
   others, it is clearly sexual energy which is exchanged.^1

   Fresh blood is the highest known source of pranic energy (life
   force).^2 Human beings have practiced blood-drinking for many reasons
   throughout history, but drinking blood alone does not indicate that a
   person is a vampire. Only real vampires can directly absorb the pranic
   energy in fresh blood, and for this reason some real vampires are
   attracted to blood and find different means of obtaining it.^3 However,
   it is a rare vampire who cannot absorb energy in much more subtle ways.
   This is the mechanism that causes real vampires to inflict harm on
   others and themselves if they fail to recognize what is happening and
   do conscious work on transforming their inner natures. Vampires are no
   more likely to be either malicious or spiritually aware than the
   general population, but without awareness, they can spend their lives
   making themselves and others unhappy, and will continue to incarnate in
   this pattern until they take action to change it.

   There are a number of external symptoms of vampirism, but it is
   important to realize that some of them are found in ordinary human
   behavior. Real vampires are identifiable partly because they have a
   majority of the symptoms, not just one or two. But more significantly,
   real vampires are distinguished by a certain quality to the energy.
   While anyone reading a description of the symptoms and behavior
   patterns might find a few that apply to people he knows, or even to
   himself, real vampires have a way of standing out vividly to everyone
   who interacts with them. There are few people who do not know at least
   one vampire.

   Physically, vampires are usually "night people"" on a biochemical
   level. They have inverted circadian rhythms, with body cycles such as
   temperature peaks, menstrual onset, and the production of sleep
   hormones in the brain occurring at the opposite time of day from most
   people. They have difficulty adjusting to daytime schedules and
   frequently work nights. They tend to be photosensitive, avoiding
   sunlight, sunburning easily, and having excellent night vision. Their
   vitality ranges widely, and they can be vigorous and active one day,
   depressed and languorous the next.

   They frequently have digestive trouble. Even those with cast-iron
   stomachs have many issues with food that are rooted in their constant
   hunger for energy. Contrary to the image of the vampire as thin, many
   real vampires are troubled by obesity because of a hunger that makes
   them food addicts, and a system that is sluggish in processing physical
   food. They are also sometimes troubled by other substance addictions
   for the same reasons, but since their systems are tuned to pranic
   energy more than to processing physical substance, they may not be as
   sensitive to drugs and alcohol as an ordinary person would be.

   Emotionally and physically, vampires are unpredictable, moody,
   temperamental and overwhelming. The major distinguishing characteristic
   of real vampires as opposed to ordinary people who share those
   qualities is the vampire's intensity. Vampires are extremely intense
   people. They are frequently given nicknames such as "the black hole."
   When others talk about them (usually to complain about them), vampires
   are often described by such terms as "needy," "attention-seeking,"
   "grandstanding," "manipulative," "exhausting," "draining," "monopolizes
   the conversation," "jealous," "huge ego," and so on. A vampire's
   emotions are deep, fervent, and powerful, and she usually displays
   great psychic ability and has uncontrolled magickal and psychic
   experiences. Vampires are also empaths, and while they remain
   unconscious of their natures, they are frequently "psychic sponges" who
   simply absorb vibrations from everywhere, with the expected emotional
   instability resulting.

   A "hungry" vampire -- one whose energy level is imbalanced to the
   deficit side -- becomes an involuntary psychic vortex, drawing all
   pranic energy in the area towards her. When the energy does not flow in
   fast enough -- and it is typical of vampires that the energy never
   flows fast enough for them -- she will begin manifesting behavior
   patterns to increase the amount of conscious attention she gets from
   others. For this reason, some vampires develop a pattern of being
   aggressively confrontational, or of constantly antagonizing people with
   whom they have relationships. Nearly all vampires, whatever ploys they
   use, have a talent for attracting (or distracting) the attention of
   everyone present.

   Once a vampire overloads on energy, she reverses her behavior patterns.
   She may become morose, silent, withdrawn and introverted. Some vampires
   become maniacally cheerful when they are satiated, but even their good
   moods seem to annoy others, and it is more typical for vampires to be
   infamous as wet blankets. "Hungry" and "overload" phases can occur
   within a few minutes or last for days at a time. Vampires are commonly
   loners, in part because they feel so different from those around them,
   but also because they have a need to control the degree of contact they
   have with sources of energy.
   [batt.gif]

   Real vampires are not the demonic fiends of Christianized folklore, but
   as long as they refuse to accept their inner nature, their bad
   reputation is not undeserved. Unconscious vampires have a tendency to
   reach adulthood with less than the average level of social skill and
   general finesse, and tend to be selfish and self-centered. The demands
   of their own energy systems are so distracting to them that it is
   difficult for them to pay attention to the needs of others. Their
   relationships tend to be disasters. Different vampires develop
   different patterns according to what works best for them in their life
   situation, but several patterns are common. The "femme fatale" or
   "lady-killer" vampire forms a continuous series of sexual connections
   with one partner at a time, dropping each unfortunate lover as they
   become too exhausted (or defensive) to support the vampire's energy
   needs. Other vampires form a long-term relationship with a single
   person: either another vampire whose energy cycle complements their
   own, or a person who derives satisfaction from being a psychic servant
   or martyr. A common pattern, especially in young adults, is to
   continuously join social, religious, political and magickal groups and
   either blow them apart or end up being thrown out. Vampires may go
   through roommates, housing situations, magickal groups, jobs and lovers
   like so much Kleenex.

   Many people find that they feel "creepy" or "weird" around a vampire.
   This is usually due to the effects of one's own life force being drawn
   towards the vampire's vortex. Most people feel uncomfortable and
   distracted when their energy is pulled away from themselves. In
   addition to this, a common result of such an energy drain is for the
   aura to pull in tightly towards the body, and this causes a prickling
   sensation on the skin -- the "creepy-crawlies."

   It is no more common for vampires to be psychopaths or killers than it
   is for any random person on the street. However, a prolonged, or very
   involved, relationship with a vampire can put a severe strain on the
   emotional and psychic energy systems of an ordinary person. Folklore
   suggests that victims of a vampire become vampires themselves. In
   reality, people who have been seriously "drained" -- that is, have had
   their own energy pulled off balance into a deficit -- also become
   psychic vortices which pull life force away from other living things.
   However, they are never as powerful as a true vampire, and unlike
   vampires, quickly recover and stabilize. True vampires are born the way
   they are -- no one can be "turned into a vampire." However, years of
   energy depletion can lead to health problems ranging from depression
   and malaise to a suppressed immune system and susceptibility to serious
   illnesses. Most people will break off the relationship before it gets
   that far.

   Many vampires are attracted to magickal paths. In a magickal working
   group, their ability to wreak havoc is increased because of the psychic
   openness and trust that exist there. But there can be a benefit, as
   well. Some vampires become aware of their true natures and choose to
   undertake serious work to transform themselves. As soon as they begin
   doing so, they become more acceptable working partners and companions.
   Once in control of their capacity for handling energy, they become
   extraordinary magicians and healers. Their ability to hold the
   attention of others gives them the potential to be fine leaders and
   teachers. Ultimately, the purpose of vampires is not to plague the
   universe but to facilitate its healing. Vampirism is the dark, or
   unfocused, side of a certain kind of psychic talent, one which has been
   developing for many lifetimes. It is destructive only when a vampire
   either refuses to face the truth about herself and work with her
   abilities, or when she chooses to play out a sinister role because of
   the illusion of power it gives her.

   Because of this, many of the vampire characteristics described above
   are far less evident in the most powerful vampires, the ones who have
   done considerable work on their inner selves. Many of these are poised,
   pleasant, competent individuals, with great personal power. They have
   come to terms with who and what they are, and no longer exhibit the
   negative qualities associated with "psychic vampirism." ^4
   Unfortunately, unconscious vampires are far more common than evolved
   ones, and it is these troubled souls who more usually appear in
   magickal groups.

   There is no "generic advice" to give those who believe they may be
   dealing with a real vampire. Those who are so inclined might try to
   help a friend or fellow group member explore their inner nature and
   come to terms with their destructive behaviors. Those who feel
   victimized can choose to end the relationship. Each case is different,
   and can only be judged by the individuals concerned. But it is
   important for anyone involved in magickal or psychic work to understand
   that vampires are a real phenomenon, and that, like all perils, they
   should not be greeted with fear or anger. Nothing is evil by nature --
   only by choice. Terror of discovery (followed by ridicule or rejection)
   inhibits the self-development of many real vampires. When they reach
   out for friendship, they are often reaching out for help.
   [batt.gif]

   A person who believes she may be a real vampire herself has a long and
   difficult process ahead of her. The most important step on her path is
   complete self-awareness: of her relationships, patterns, energy levels,
   and all other personal qualities. The most challenging work may often
   be summarized in the simplest of terms. Knowledge, awareness, and
   control are the lessons real vampires must learn in order to harness
   their abilities. If real vampires are not the immortals of fiction,
   they can at least be confident of one thing: for better or worse, they
   will keep the qualities they develop for many lives to come.

   (The author welcomes inquiries from readers with a personal interest in
   the subject of vampirism. She is available at
   [3]vyrdolak@bylightunseen.net. Readers wishing for more information
   about vampire lore in general are referred to the Bibliography.)

    NOTES

    1. For a thorough examination of traditional vampire folklore, see the
       works of Montague Summers and Anthony Masters.
    2. Other high sources of pranic energy include semen, fresh fruits and
       vegetables, and the breath of living animals. Meat -- filled with
       chemicals, long dead, refrigerated, frozen and "aged" (partially
       decomposed) as it is -- contains almost none. Many real vampires,
       aside from drinking blood, are vegetarians.
    3. For a somewhat flawed but interesting look at blood-drinking and
       vampirism, see Stephen Kaplan. Leonard Wolf explores this subject
       from a more philosophical and personal viewpoint.
    4. This is not to suggest that even evolved vampires are always
       comfortable to be around. They remain unpredictable, intense,
       emotional, and altogether overwhelming personalities. Most are
       remarkable sexually, and all still draw energy, although they can
       generally control this to some extent. Furthermore, this article is
       not intended to mislead -- real vampires, even evolved ones, do
       sometimes drink blood in order to obtain their energy. Those who
       understand the many ways that life "gives way" to nurture more life
       will see this as no more unnatural than eating live vegetables or
       animals for food.

   PARTIAL BIBLIOGRAPHY

     * Stephen Kaplan,Vampires Are (ETC Publications, 1984)
     * Anthony Masters, The Natural History of the Vampire (Berkley
       Publishing Corp., 1972)
     * Raymond T. McNally and Radu Florescu, In Search of Dracula (New
       York Graphic Society, 1972)
     * Montague Summers, The Vampire, His Kith and Kin (University Books,
       1960)
     * Montague Summers, The Vampire in Europe (The Aquarian Press
       Limited, 1980)
     * James B. Twitchell, The Living Dead: A Study of the Vampire in
       Romantic Literature (Duke University Press, 1981)
     * Leonard Wolf, A Dream of Dracula (Popular Library, 1972)

     * Encyclopedia of Vampire Mythology
     * +
     * Vampire Forensics: Uncovering the Origins of an Enduring Legend

   Total price: $56.17
   SubmitAdd both to Cart SubmitAdd both to Wish List

   Buy the selected items together

     * [X]
       This item:Encyclopedia of Vampire Mythology by Theresa Bane
       Hardcover $40.00
       In Stock.
       Ships from and sold by Amazon.com.
       FREE Shipping. [74]Details
     * [X]
       [75]Vampire Forensics: Uncovering the Origins of an Enduring Legend
       by Mark Collins Jenkins Hardcover $16.17
       In Stock.
       Ships from and sold by Amazon.com.
       FREE Shipping on orders over $35. [76]Details
     __________________________________________________________________

Customers Who Viewed This Item Also Viewed

   Page 1 of 1 [77]Start overPage 1 of 1
   This shopping feature will continue to load items. In order to navigate
   out of this carousel please use your heading shortcut key to navigate
   to the next or previous heading.
   [78]Back
    1. Vampire Forensics: Uncovering the Origins of an Enduring Legend
       Vampire Forensics: Uncovering the Origins of an Enduring Legend
       Mark Collins Jenkins
       [79]4.1 out of 5 stars [80]20
       Paperback
       $11.22 Prime
    2. The Vampire Book: The Encyclopedia of the Undead
       The Vampire Book: The Encyclopedia of the Undead
       [81]J Gordon Melton
       [82]4.2 out of 5 stars [83]69
       Paperback
    3. Encyclopedia of Demons in World Religions and Cultures
       Encyclopedia of Demons in World Religions and Cultures
       [84]Theresa Bane
       [85]3.7 out of 5 stars [86]6
       Paperback
       $75.00 Prime
    4. The Encyclopedia of Vampires, Werewolves, and Other Monsters
       The Encyclopedia of Vampires, Werewolves, and Other Monsters
       [87]Rosemary Ellen Guiley
       [88]4.4 out of 5 stars [89]14
       Paperback
    5. A Dictionary of Angels: Including the Fallen Angels
       A Dictionary of Angels: Including the Fallen Angels
       [90]Gustav Davidson
       [91]4.4 out of 5 stars [92]175
       Paperback
       $14.93 Prime
    6. The Encyclopedia of Vampires and Werewolves
       The Encyclopedia of Vampires and Werewolves
       [93]Rosemary Ellen Guiley
       [94]4.0 out of 5 stars [95]1
       Paperback
       $19.67 Prime

   [96]Next

Editorial Reviews

From School Library Journal

   Gr 9 Up–A self-proclaimed vampirologist (who doesn't believe in the
   creatures) covers diverse beliefs about vampires and their origins,
   from early accounts through to myths that persist today. Species such
   as Aluka, Gaki, Ramanga, and Zemu appear in the more than 600
   authoritative and clearly written A-Z entries, many of which close with
   source material and cross-references. Many vampire types are not
   included, for instance fictional (author-created) or cryptozoological
   (legendary animal) creatures. As this encyclopedia is limited in
   coverage to mythology (no mentions of Twilight here), it will appeal
   primarily to readers intrigued with the broader topic of vampires.–Cara
   Moffett, formerly at Cumberland University Vise Library, Lebanon, TN.
   (c) Copyright 2010. Library Journals LLC, a wholly owned subsidiary of
   Media Source, Inc. No redistribution permitted.
   [97]Read more

From [98]Booklist

   Author Bane notes in the introduction to Encyclopedia of Vampire
   Mythology that that there is no agreement about what a vampire is.
   Still, she has compiled an interesting book of descriptions of vampires
   and similar creatures. Europe’s vampires are most richly represented,
   but vampires from India, China, Japan, the Pacific Islands, and the
   Americas are described. As far as fictional portrayals go, only modern
   literature’s godfather of vampires, Dracula, has an entry. Descriptions
   range from a couple of sentences to almost a page. Entries have liberal
   cross-references, each entry has citations, and many entries have
   pronunciation guides. The book is in the dictionary format, but there
   is also an index. The bibliography, almost 30 pages long and listing
   both scholarly and popular books and articles along with a very few Web
   sites, could be helpful for researchers. In spite of a few errors (for
   example, “a grizzly sight”), this would be a good addition to mythology
   and folklore collections. --Kathleen Stipek
   [99]Read more
   [100]See all Editorial Reviews
   NO_CONTENT_IN_FEATURE
     __________________________________________________________________

   Start reading [101]Encyclopedia of Vampire Mythology on your Kindle in
   under a minute.
   Don't have a Kindle? [102]Get your Kindle here, or download a FREE
   [103]Kindle Reading App.
     __________________________________________________________________

   [104]Hero Quick Promo
   Holiday Deals in Kindle Books
   Save up to 85% on more than 1,000 Kindle Books. These deals are valid
   until November 30, 2015. [105]Learn more
     __________________________________________________________________

   Product Details

        * Hardcover: 199 pages
        * Publisher: McFarland; 1st edition (July 6, 2010)
        * Language: English
        * ISBN-10: 0786444525
        * ISBN-13: 978-0786444526
        * Product Dimensions: 10 x 7.2 x 0.7 inches
        * Shipping Weight: 1.1 pounds ([106]View shipping rates and policies)
        * Average Customer Review: [107]4.4 out of 5 stars  [108]See all
          reviews ([109]5 customer reviews)
        * Amazon Best Sellers Rank: #197,609 in Books ([110]See Top 100 in
          Books)

        * #55 in [111]Books > [112]Politics & Social Sciences > [113]Social
          Sciences > [114]Reference
        * #103 in [115]Books > [116]Reference > [117]Encyclopedias & Subject
          Guides > [118]Mythology & Folklore
        * #496 in [119]Books > [120]Politics & Social Sciences > [121]Social
          Sciences > [122]Folklore & Mythology

       Would you like to [123]update product info or [124]give feedback on
      images?
     __________________________________________________________________

More About the Author

   › [125]Visit Amazon's Theresa Bane Page
   Theresa Bane
   Vampirologist, Theresa Bane has been featured on Discovery Channels'
   "Twisted History: Vampires" as well as E!'s "10 Sexiest Vampires," and
   William Shatner's "Weird or What" for her knowledge and expertise on
   the undead.
   Bane is the author of "Encyclopedia of Demons in World Religions and
   Cultures," "The Encyclopedia of Vampire Mythology," "Actual Factual:
   Dracula," "Haunted Historic Greensboro," "Ghost Stories and Folklore of
   the Piedmont, North Carolina," and numerous RPG (role-playing game)
   supplements, including co-authoring the "Bare Bones Multiverse" core
   rulebook. She has also written a dark humor book entitled "The
   Bloodthirsty Weasels: On the Loose and Buck Wild" as well as regularly
   writing content and satirical articles for on-line magazines and gaming
   supplements. Recently she has delved in audio books and has been the
   Associate Producer on Patricia Brigg's "Dragon Bones" and "Dragon
   Blood," as well as "Vampire Empire: The Greyfriar" by Clay and Susan
   Griffith, all of which are produced by Buzzy Multimedia.
   When not writing, Bane travels educating audiences about the
   differences between traditional mythology and horror fiction. A diehard
   gamer originally from the NY/NJ area, she currently resides in North
   Carolina with her husband, T. Glenn Bane. Please feel free to visit her
   website at www.theresabane(dot)net.

Customer Reviews

   [126]5
   [127]4.4 out of 5 stars
   [128]5 star
               [129]80%
   4 star
               0%
   3 star
               0%
   [130]2 star
               [131]20%
   1 star
               0%
   [132]See all 5 customer reviews
   Share your thoughts with other customers
   [133]Write a customer review

Most Helpful Customer Reviews

   8 of 8 people found the following review helpful
   [134]An ideal resource for authors of vampire stories and students of
   vampire lore
   By [135]Midwest Book Review on August 7, 2010
   Format: Hardcover
   Every human culture known has some form of vampire legend, folk lore,
   myth, or believe. Knowledgeably compiled by vampire mythology expert
   Theresa Bane, "Encyclopedia Of Vampire Mythology" is a 207-page
   international compendium of alphabetically organized and presented
   vampire lore. Enhanced with an informative introduction, an extensive
   bibliography, and a comprehensive index, "Encyclopedia Of Vampire
   Mythology features succinct descriptions of almost 600 species and
   subspecies of vampire, with each entry provided with a phonic
   pronunciation guide, and supported by source references. An impressive
   work of impeccable scholarship, the "Encyclopedia Of Vampire Mythology"
   is a seminal and highly recommended addition to academic library
   reference collections and is an ideal resource for authors of vampire
   stories and students of vampire lore.
   [136]Comment Was this review helpful to you? [137]Yes [138]No Sending
   feedback...
   Thank you for your feedback.
   Sorry, we failed to record your vote. Please try again
   [139]Report abuse
   7 of 7 people found the following review helpful
   [140]A masterful research tool
   By [141]Diana Trent on July 18, 2010
   Format: Hardcover
   The depth and breadth of this book is simply amazing. I thought I knew
   all about vampires but now understand i had just scratched the surface.
   This encyclopedia spans widespread cultures and centuries of history
   stretching back near the dawn of civilization. It makes for an intense
   read and an awesome research tool for anyone interested in writing
   vampire fiction too.
   [142]Comment Was this review helpful to you? [143]Yes [144]No Sending
   feedback...
   Thank you for your feedback.
   Sorry, we failed to record your vote. Please try again
   [145]Report abuse
   3 of 3 people found the following review helpful
   [146]A dry book that also lacks accuracy.
   By [147]Julien Bourgault on February 5, 2015
   Format: Hardcover
   First, it should be mentioned that a lot of creatures are listed inside
   that Vampire Encyclopedia and so, a lot of work was probably needed to
   write it. HOWEVER... (and sadly,) it should also be added that a lot
   and a lot (most (??)) of these creatures can hardly be considered as
   "vampires" and so, shouldn't most probably be listed as such. In Bane's
   book those creatures are termed "vampiric witches", "vampiric fays",
   etc... Various ghouls (creatures feeding on corpses) are also listed as
   well as are a lot of other "fiends" that would most probably be better
   described (and listed...) as werewolves, zombies, familiars, evil
   demi-gods, elementals, monsters, spirits, or demons. Consequently,
   these (MANY) creatures can hardly find a suitable place inside a ...
   "vampire encyclopedia". So, one may easily be tempted to think that the
   author proceeded - somewhat a bit carelessly - to some sort of "page
   filling" while writing her book. So, regrettably, that vampire
   encyclopedia should be considered (at best) only a very average one. An
   encyclopedia which is too sloppy and uncritical in the choice of its
   listings. And so, consequently, a work which lacks in seriousness,
   accuracy, and thoroughness. Oh and finally, another (BIG) lack in that
   work: the absence of pictures, making the whole experience a somewhat
   dry and dull one... So, not more than 2 stars for that book.
   [148]Comment Was this review helpful to you? [149]Yes [150]No Sending
   feedback...
   Thank you for your feedback.
   Sorry, we failed to record your vote. Please try again
   [151]Report abuse
   5 of 6 people found the following review helpful
   [152]Excellent resource for both enthusiasts and novices alike!
   By [153]Mina on August 19, 2010
   Format: Hardcover
   Theresa Bane's passion for her bailiwick is undeniably evident in her
   latest work. While worthy of its place in academia, the enthusiasm in
   each entry makes it accessible to vampire "virgins", such as myself. Of
   particular note is the exquisite detail (were it not for the
   pronunciation guide, one can only imagine the potential damage
   wrought), the exploration of the psychology behind the lore of the
   vampire, and as a bit of an anatomy enthusiast, the Gray's worthy cover
   illustration of the aortic arch et al. is the icing on the cake!
   [154]Comment Was this review helpful to you? [155]Yes [156]No Sending
   feedback...
   Thank you for your feedback.
   Sorry, we failed to record your vote. Please try again
   [157]Report abuse
   [158]I have always loved vampires and this book is just what I was ...
   By [159]Yenny on March 1, 2015
   Format: Hardcover Verified Purchase
   I heard Theresa Bane talk on Darkness Radio and was immediately
   impressed with her. I have always loved vampires and this book is just
   what I was looking for!
   [160]Comment Was this review helpful to you? [161]Yes [162]No Sending
   feedback...
   Thank you for your feedback.
   Sorry, we failed to record your vote. Please try again
   [163]Report abuse
   [164]See all 5 customer reviews (newest first)
   [165]Write a customer review
   Search Customer Reviews
   ____________________
   Submit Search

Set up an Amazon Giveaway

   Amazon Giveaway allows you to run promotional giveaways in order to
   create buzz, reward your audience, and attract new followers and
   customers. [166]Learn more
   Encyclopedia of Vampire Mythology
   This item: Encyclopedia of Vampire Mythology
   Price: $40.00
   Ships from and sold by Amazon.com
   [167]Set up a giveaway
     __________________________________________________________________

What Other Items Do Customers Buy After Viewing This Item?

     * [168]The Element Encyclopedia of Vampires: An A-z of the Undead
       [169]The Element Encyclopedia of Vampires: An A-z of the Undead
       Hardcover
       Theresa Cheung
       [170]5.0 out of 5 stars [171]5
     * [172]Vampires: The Myths, Legends, and Lore
       [173]Vampires: The Myths, Legends, and Lore Hardcover
       [174]Aubrey Sherman
       [175]5.0 out of 5 stars [176]1
       $14.81 Prime
     * [177]The Secret History of Vampires: Their Multiple Forms and
       Hidden Purposes
       [178]The Secret History of Vampires: Their Multiple Forms and
       Hidden Purposes Paperback
       [179]Claude Lecouteux
       [180]4.6 out of 5 stars [181]7
       $14.33 Prime
     * [182]Vampire Forensics: Uncovering the Origins of an Enduring
       Legend
       [183]Vampire Forensics: Uncovering the Origins of an Enduring
       Legend Paperback
       Mark Collins Jenkins
       [184]4.1 out of 5 stars [185]20
       $11.22 Prime

   There's a problem loading this menu right now.

   [186]Learn more about Amazon Prime.
   Get free unlimited photo storage with Amazon Prime
   Prime members also enjoy FREE Two-Day Shipping and exclusive access to
   music, movies, TV shows, and Kindle books.
   > [187]Get started
   [loading-4x-gray._V317976265_.gif]
   Your Recently Viewed Items and Featured Recommendations
   ›
   [188]View or edit your browsing history
   After viewing product detail pages, look here to find an easy way to
   navigate back to pages you are interested in.
   Your Recently Viewed Items and Featured Recommendations
   ›
   [189]View or edit your browsing history
   After viewing product detail pages, look here to find an easy way to
   navigate back to pages you are interested in.
   Want to discover more products? Check out these pages to see more:
   [190]werewolf cologne, [191]mythology encyclopedia, [192]encyclopedia
   philippine, [193]zoological mythology, [194]of ancient deities turner
   Back to top

Vampires - Myth & Reality


Myth: Vampires cannot move about in sunlight.
Reality: Most varieties can, a few can't. Some can only do so if they've
  fed within the last 24 hours, others can at will. Most lose the
  majority of their abilities in direct sunlight, and all are at least
  mildly photosensitive.

Myth: A wooden (or iron) stake through the heart will kill them.
Reality: Better than 50% of the time, this is true. Some are only
  immobilized by it, however. Others can only be killed by beheading
  and burning, some can be killed with a simple handgun. Unless they
  visibly expire (most really do crumble to dust or spontaneously
  combust when subjected to True Death), it's best to be safe...

Myth: Vampires are painfully allergic to garlic.
Reality: True. Not certain why, but nearly every breed is repelled
  by the substance. It may have something to do with the properties
  of garlic that alter body chemistry and repel blood-drinking
  insects.

Myth: Vampires can be driven away with the Cross and other holy
  symbols, and can even be injured by them (as with Holy Water).
Reality: Partly true. If the person wielding the holy symbol has real
  faith in his religion, this will work on about 90% of vampires.
  Very old vampires tend to develop an immunity to this. Some breeds
  (particularly Eastern ones) seem to be more resistant to it. This
  aversion to faith extends even to prayer, and sanctified holy grounds.
    Incidentally, this aversion appears to be purely psychological.
  There are a few vampires who retain (for one reason or another) their
  religion after being turned, and aren't affected. Others simply refuse
  to believe that they will be, and thus aren't.

Myth: Rain and running water will hurt, and even kill, a vampire.
Reality: Completely false. No evidence exists that any breed of
  vampire can be killed, or even hurt, with running water. A very few
  types can be immobilized by immersion in running water, however.

Myth: A properly performed exorcism will kill a vampire.
Reality: Nope. It might make them laugh, though.

Myth: Vampires aren't hurt by silver, only werewolves are.
Reality: Pure, undiluted silver (or nearly so) WILL hurt vampires,
  in much the same way as garlic. Both used together (as in bullets)
  can even paralyze the vampire injured by them, and will (at the
  very least) cause crippling pain.

Myth: Vampires are much stronger than normal humans.
Reality: Partly true. Most varieties of vampire ARE somewhat stronger
  than normal humans. A few, such as the European vampire, can actually
  be strong enough to lift a small car with a little preparation. Others
  are no stronger than a normal person.

Myth: Vampires need to drink human blood daily to survive.
Reality: Partially true. Most vampires are unable to absorb the nutrients
  in food normally, getting them instead by drinking fresh blood. It
  doesn't need to be human, though most vampires prefer it (for reasons
  now obvious thanks to genetic research). Vampires CAN still eat normal
  food, and most do (it tastes good!). A few breeds of vampire (mostly
  Eastern, South American and African in origin) will devour some of
  their victim's internal organs as well, perhaps for the same reason
  they drink the blood.
    As to how regularly they need to "eat"...Generally, depending on
  their amount of activity, injuries, and so forth, a single feeding
  (2-3 pints) will keep them well-fed for a few days (2-5, depending).
  On occasion, an abberation (mutation, perhaps?) will pop up, ending
  in a vampire that actually DOES need to feed daily.

Myth: Vampires have no heartbeat.
Reality: False. How else could the blood circulate through their bodies.
  Granted, most vampires have a much slower pulse than normal humans
  (on the order of 20-25 beats per minute), but their hearts do beat.

Myth: Vampires don't need to breathe.
Reality: Basically true. They don't NEED to. However, it's difficult to
  talk without airflow over the vocal chords, so most do. Vampires can
  stop breathing at will, however, and can go indefinitely without doing
  so.

Myth: Vampires cast no reflection and don't show up in photographs or
  on video, nor do they cast a shadow in bright light.
Reality: This is partially true. The European Vampire (the most common)
  doesn't, in fact, cast a reflection in glass or mirrors, for reasons
  no one has been able to quite determine...Because they DO cast a
  reflection in water, on a metal surface, and they will appear on film
  (both traditional and digital), and they do cast a shadow.


Myth: Vampires must sleep in their native soil.
Reality: False, though some older vampires take an odd sort of
  sentimental comfort from doing so. Like having a security blanket.

Myth: Vampires always sleep in coffins, sarcophagi or crypts.
Reality: Again, this is partially true, because many of the more
  photo-sensitive (or photophobic) vampires DO sleep in coffins.
  After all, coffins are air-tight and perfect proof against sunlight.
    However, an equal number of vampires retire to bed, and just draw
  their curtains.

Myth: Vampires have extraordinary mental powers, ranging from hypnosis
  and mesmerism, to empathy and telepathy.
Reality: True, in a staggering variety. Not all vampires have the same
  abilities or the same facility with them. Demonstrated powers range
  from those mentioned above, to an almost irresistable attractiveness
  that may be either psychic or pheromonal. Some vampires have none of
  these abilities. As with any ability, practice makes perfect.

Myth: Vampire can change their shape to that of certain types of
  animals, such as bats and wolves, and can become a sort of mist.
Reality: Completely false. Some vampires have learned to use their
  psychic abilities to make people THINK they've done this, but they
  can't actually alter their physical form.

Myth: Vampires do not look entirely human.
Reality: Partly true. The vast majority of Vampires always have one or
  two constant physical traits that give away their nature...Generally
  unusually pale skin and ears that appear to be more pointed than
  rounded. Some breeds have unusually long fingers (and may have an
  extra knuckle on each finger!) or extreme amounts of body hair
  (including on their palms).
    Additionally, when Vampires manifest their powers, their human
  facade tends to change to a certain extent...Canines (or incisors,
  on some breeds) become longer and sharpen (for biting); eyes may
  glow red or yellow; in some breeds, facial features may shift subtly
  to become more animalistic (bushier eyebrows, thicker eyebrow ridge
  and cheek bones, larger ears, and so forth).


   Our website uses cookies. By continuing we assume your permission to
   use cookies as detailed in our [1]privacy policy.

     * [2]ANTHROPOLOGY
     * [3]DESIGN
     * [4]ENVIRONMENT
     * [5]POP CULTURE
     * [6]TECHNOLOGY
     * [7]SPORTS
     * [8]TRAVEL
     * [9]About Scribol.com
     * [10]Privacy Policy
     * [11]Terms of Service
     * © 2015 Scribol

   [12]Scribol

Truth and Legend: Vampires, Werewolves and Other Monsters of Myth

Truth and Legend: Vampires, Werewolves and Other Monsters of Myth

   [13]share this on twitter [14]share this on facebook
   tonyleather

          tonyleather
          Scribol Staff
          Anthropology and History

   [15]twitter [16]facebook [17]pinterest
   Photo: [18]via wikimedia

   Legends of vampires and werewolves make the hairs on human necks stand
   on end, wherever they are told in the world, while those of elves, and
   faeries make us all smile. From trolls of Scandinavian folklore, to the
   impish leprechauns of Ireland, these creatures of myth are familiar to
   us all. Even Native Americans of the United States have similar
   legends, but how much of it is based in fact?

   Most ‘evidence’ is in the form of eye-witness testimonies, and those
   who encounter elven creatures should know that to refuse their requests
   for food or shelter can bring bad luck. Fortunately, elves are said to
   avoid humans as much as possible, living secret lives hidden away in
   deep forests, so it is said. It’s very easy to dismiss such ‘sightings’
   as pure imagination, but some archaeological discoveries could make you
   think again.

   Leprechaun Photo: [19]via Wikimedia

   In 1932, gold prospectors in the Pedro Mountains, 60 miles southwest of
   Casper, Wyoming, found a 14-inch tall mummy. It was sitting on a ledge
   in a small granite cave, legs crossed and arms folded on its lap. It
   had a flat nose, low forehead, and a broad, thin-lipped mouth. After
   intensive x-rayed analysis, The Anthropology Department of Harvard
   University certified it as genuine, possibly the body of a 65-year old
   man.

   Dr. George Gill reportedly thought that the mummy could have been an
   infant that had suffered from anencephaly, a congenital abnormality
   that causes tiny adult proportions. The mummy mysteriously disappeared
   sometime after, so no further research could be done. Interestingly,
   Shoshone and Crow Indian tribes from the area where it was found have
   legends of “little people” in their ancient folklore.

   fairy Photo: [20]Alejandra Mavroski

   High among the strangest finds, worldwide, was that of the late 19th
   century in the Pennine hills of East Lancashire, England. Hundreds of
   tiny flint tools were found, none larger than half an inch long,
   including scrapers, borers, and crescent shaped knives, all of fine
   craftsmanship. The finders needed a magnifying glass to see the flaking
   used to bring them to a sharp point. None of these tiny tools were
   really practical, so were they simply ornamental, or did they belong to
   ‘little people’?

   Similar finds have occurred in Egypt, Africa, Australia, France, Italy,
   and India. Less physical evidence exists for legends in the Himalayan
   mountains of giant creatures called the ‘Yeti’ and similar American
   tales of the ‘Sasquatch’, beings which manage to avoid human contact,
   so how much more easily might tiny people find it to hide away?

   Yeti Photo: [21]Ash Lux

   We all know the spine tingling thrill of the horror movie, where people
   turn into bats or wolves, hungry for flesh and blood, but we also know
   that these are just fantasies, don’t we? Not everyone, it seems,
   because a group of American businessmen are looking for the truth about
   vampirism, wanting to exhume the body of ‘Vlad the Impaler’ – the
   inspiration for Bram Stoker’s chilling tales.

   Recent reports suggest that vampirism could actually be a medical
   condition, believe it or not. Porphyria is a rare, metabolic disorder,
   which stops those affected from producing Haemoglobin – the substance
   that gives blood its red colour – and also renders them extremely
   sensitive to sunlight. Gums recede, making teeth much more prominent,
   and garlic only aggravates their condition – all classic signs of being
   a vampire!

   vamp Photo: [22]robinvanmourik

   Doctors in the Middle Ages would drain blood from sufferers, finding it
   to be lacking in colour, and encourage them to drink large quantities
   of fresh, red blood, in the hope of curing them. David Dolphin, of the
   University of British Columbia, believes that his research shows this
   disease to be the cause of vampire legends.

   The businessmen actively seek to discover if Vlad was a sufferer, and
   Romanian papers have it that they have approached the Scottish research
   centre, at Roslin – where Dolly the sheep was cloned – to make
   enquiries about the possibilities for cloning the Count – though this
   seems highly unlikely.

   Equally, Lycanthropy might well be down to genetics. For the origin of
   the myths, you need to go back to the time of the Greeks. The god
   Lykaon was transformed into a wolf by Zeus, after having served him
   human flesh. From that time on, the legend of the werewolf spread
   around the world.

   During medieval times, when fear of the supernatural was at its height,
   the fact that wolves were known to attack humans, on occasion, only
   added fuel to the fire, as did the legendary “Beserkers” of Norse
   mythology – warriors who felt neither fear nor pain, had superhuman
   strength and never surrendered. They dressed in shirts made of bear or
   wolf skin. (Beserker translates as “men in bearskin coats”, and those
   who wore the wolf skins were called “ulfheobar”. Once dressed in the
   skins, fighters were said to take on the characteristics of the
   animal.)

   Strangely enough, the Germans held the wolf in high esteem, and names
   like Wolfgang are still common today. The advance of Christianity meant
   that belief in the supernatural came to be regarded more and more as
   ‘The Devil’s Work’, and those who claimed to be werewolves were
   condemned as insane. The first recorded serial killer was a German
   named Stubbe Peeter who, in 1589, killed and ate twenty-five people,
   including his own son. He claimed to be a werewolf, and to have signed
   a blood pact with Satan.

   grey wolf Photo: [23]Thomas Roche

   A Byzantine emperor described the Beserkers as being possessed by a
   ferocity and madness seen only in wild beasts. It’s where the word
   ‘beserk’ came from. Have a look at the palms of your hands. Are they
   hairy? If so, then perhaps it’s a sign. Do you always leave your left
   thumbnail uncut – so it looks like a claw? Do you have a tattoo of a
   crescent moon, somewhere on your body, and very long third fingers on
   each hand? Do your eyebrows meet in the middle, on the bridge of your
   nose, and do you find it impossible to sleep with your mouth open?

   If you’ve answered yes to all these questions, and wake up some
   mornings with cuts and bruises that you can’t account for, especially
   after a full moon, then maybe you have a secret life, for all these
   things are said to be certain signs of being a werewolf. Perhaps your
   distant ancestors were ‘Beserkers’.

   Reports of werewolf sightings are legion: in 1936, Mark Schackelman of
   Wisconsin claimed to have seen a large creature – with both ape and dog
   like features – which stank of dead meat. In 1989, Lorianne Endrizzi,
   also of Wisconsin, saw a beast with grayish brown fur, which had large
   fangs, pointed ears and human like hands. These are but two of many
   thousands of sightings, yet no werewolf has ever been caught.

   gm2 Photo: [24]wikimedia

   The more medical science uncovers about the human genome, and its
   widely varying effect on the lives we come to lead, the more convinced
   are the scientists that many a myth has its foundations in previously
   undiscovered medical conditions. It may be that you have leanings
   toward drinking blood, of sinking your teeth into raw flesh, but those
   tendencies might simply be the result of something within your genetic
   makeup, and not in the least ‘unnatural’, if the whole truth were to be
   told.

   It is, to all practical intents and purposes, a physical impossibility
   for a person to transmute into another creature, but there are no such
   limits on the human mind. As long as people believe that there are more
   things in heaven and earth than we have a right to know, the myths and
   legends surrounding these types of beings will continue to keep us both
   fascinated and entertained. Writers and filmmakers will always profit
   from these ‘Dream People’, but how can we be certain that’s all they
   really are? The truth, as they say, is out there.

   Take a moment to share this
   [25]share this on twitter [26]share this on facebook

   Get the best of Scribol in your inbox
   [27]I Want In

No comments:

Post a Comment

Note: Only a member of this blog may post a comment.